Skip to main content

Full text of "Sketches"

See other formats


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES, 


NEW  AND  OLD. 


NOW  FIRST  PUBLISHED  IN  COMPLETE  FORM. 


SOLD  ONLY  BY 


THE    AMERICAN    PUBLISHING    COMPANY. 

HARTFORD,    CONN.,    AND    CHICAGO,    ILL. 
I875- 


ENTERED  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1875,  b: 

SAMUEL  L.  CLEMENS, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


Ai 


PREFACE. 


I  have  scattered  through  this  volume  a  mass  of  matter  which  has  never  been 
in  print  before,  (such  as  "  Learned  Fables  for  Good  Old  Boys  and  Girls," 
the  "Jumping  Frog  restored  to  the  English  tongue  after  martyrdom  in  the 
French,"  the  "  Membranous  Croup  "  sketch,  and  many  others  which  I  need  not 
specify) :  not  doing  this  in  order  to  make  an  advertisement  of  it,  but  because 

these  things  seemed  instructive. 

MARK  TWAIN. 
HARTFORD,  1875. 


396130 


INDEX. 


MY  WATCH— .  LITTLE  TALK, 

• 
. 
• 

. 

STO 
T\v  -Bv  MOORE  AND  Tw 

AV  ,GARA, 

\    A  ... 

--*  T- 

THE  Ex  •  OF  THK  M  KOUP, 

MYTmsTL!  ,:E, 

II*-  iiK, 

THK  ....... 

JOT  ::R,         .  . 

THE  FACTS  IN  THE  CASE  OF  THE  GREAT  I 
Tn : 

A  Boy,  . 
THE  JUDGE'S  "  SPI?. 

lNFORMATIO>f  V  ,  . 

U>OD  OLT»  BOYS  AND  GIRLS,  PART  I 

'c 

u  "  PART  THIRD,       . 

^TSI^LATE  SEXATOI 
A  '•  . 

] 

. 

- 
' 
AN  ITEM  wmpii  THE  EDITOR  HIMSELI  . 


INDEX, 


THE  WIDOW'S  PROTEST,  ......  .  1C(> 

A  MEDIEVAL  ROMANCE,        .  .  .  .  •  •  •  1"! 

PETITION  CONCERNING  COPYRIGHT,         .  .  .  .      .  .  .  .171) 

AFTER-DINNER  SPEECH,        ....  .  .  180 

LIONIZING  MURDERERS,.  .  .  .  .  •  »•'•'.  .      182 

A  NEW  CRIME,  ...  *.'  187 

A  CURIOUS  DREAM,  '  .  .  .  .  ''  V.<  •..'•'  192 

A  TRUE  STORY  JUST  AS  I  HEARD  IT,     .....  *  202 

PERSONAL  HABITS-  OF  THE  SIAMESE  TWINS, 

SPEECH  AT  THE  SCOTTISH  BANQUET  AT  LONDON,  .  .  , 

A  GHOST  STORY,  .  .  ...      215 

LEGEND  OP  THE  CAPITOLINE  VENUS,      .  .  .  .  .  > 

SPEECH  ON  ACCIDENT  INSURANCE,  .  .....      229 

JOHN  CHINAMAN  IN  NEW  YORK,  ,  .  .  2151 

How  I  ONCE  EDITED  A.N  AGRICULTURAL  PAPER, 

THE  PETRIFIED  MAN,    .....  •   .  •  .  289 

MY  BLOODY  MASSACRE,      .  .  • 

THE  UNDERTAKER'S  CHAT,         ....  /  .  ••         ,  .  247 

CONCERNING  CHAMBERMAIDS,  .  .  .  .  •  "•••'•  •  •      --^ 

."AFTER"  JENKINS,  ...  •«,  .  ;    . 

AURKLIA'S  UNFORTUNATE  YOUNG  MAN, 

ABOUT  BARBERS,  ...  •  * 

"PARTY  CRIES"  IN  IRELAND,          ....  . 

THE  FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  RECENT  RESIGNATION,       .  .  .  204 

HISTORY  REPEATS  ITSELF,  .  ....  ...      271 

HONORED  AS  A  CURIOSITY,        .  .  •  •  2?3 

THE  LATE  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,     .  .  ,  .      275 

THE  "BLIND  LETTER"  DEPARTMENT,  LONDON  P.  O., 
FIRST  INTERVIEW  WITH  ARTEMUS  WARD,          .  ..... 

CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  CARS,  .  .  •  •  •  •  • 

THE  SCRIPTURAL  PAKORAMIST,  ....  • 

FROM  "  HOSPITAL  DAYS,"     . 

CURING  A  COLD,  •  ... 

A  CURIOUS  PLEASURE  EXCURSION,  . 

RUNNING  FOR  GOVERNOR,  .  •  • 

A  MYSTERIOUS  VISIT,  ...... 


AN    INSTRUCTIVE    LITTLE    TALE. 


beautiful  new  watch  had  run 
eighteen  months  without  los 
ing  or  gaining,  and  without 
breaking  any  part  of  its  machinery  or 
I  had  come  to  believe  it 
infallible  in  its  judgments  about  the 
time  of  day,  and  to  consider  its  con 
stitution  and  its  anatomy  imperisha 
ble.  But  at  last,  one  night,  I  let  it 
run  down.  I  grieved  about  it  as  if  it 
were  a  recognized  messenger  and  fore 
runner  of  calamity.  But  by-and-by  I 
cheered  up,  set  the  watch  by  guess,  and  commanded  my  bodings  and  superstitions 
to  depart.  Next  day  I  stepped  into  the  chief  jeweler's  to  set  it  by  the  exact 

2  I7 


TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


time,  and  the  head  of  the  establishment  took  it  out  of  my  hand  and  proceeded  to 
set  it  for  me.  Then  he  said,  "  She  is  four  minutes  slow — regulator  wants  pushing 
up."  I  tried  to  stop  him — tried  to  make  him  understand  that  the  watch  kept  per 
fect  time.  But  no ;  all  this  human  cabbage  could  see  was  that  the  watch  was  four 
minutes  slow,  and  the  regulator  must  be  pushed  up  a  little ;  and  so,  while  I  danced 
around  him  in  anguish,  and  implored  him  to  let  the  watch  alone,  he  calmly  and 
cruelly  did  the  shameful  deed.  My  watch  began  to  gain.  It  gained  faster  and 
faster  day  by  day.  Within  the  week  it  sickened  to  a  raging  fever,  and  its  pulse 


went  up  to  a  hun- 
shade.  At  the  end 
had  left  all  the 
town  far  in  the 
fraction  over  thir- 
t  h  e  almanac.  1 1 
vember  enjoying 
October  leaves 
It  hurried  up  house 
and  such  things,  in 
that  I  could  not 
to  the  watchmaker 
asked  me  if  I  had 
paired.  I  said  no, 
any  repairing.  He 
vicious  happiness 


dred  and  fifty  in  the 
of  two  months  it 
timepieces  of  the 
rear,  and  was  a 
teen  days  ahead  of 
was  away  into  No- 
the  snow,  while  the 
were  still  turning, 
rent,  bills  payable, 
such  a  ruinous  way 
abide  it.  I  took  it 
to  be  regulated.  He 
ever  had  it  re- 
it  had  neverneeded 
looked  a  look  of 
and  eagerly  pried 


the  watch  open,  and  then  put  a  small  dice  box  into  his  eye  and  peered  into  its 
machinery.  He  said  it  wanted  cleaning  and  oiling,  besides  regulating — come  in  a 
week.  After  being  cleaned  and  oiled,  and  regulated,  my  watch  slowed  down  to 
that  degree  that  it  ticked  like  a  tolling  bell.  I  began  to  be  left  by  trains,  I  failed 
all  appointments,  I  got  to  missing  my  dinner;  my  watch  strung  out  three  days' 
grace  to  four  and  let  me  go  to  protest;  I  gradually  drifted  back  into  yesterday, 
then  day  before,  then  into  last  week,  and  by-and-by  the  comprehension  came  upon 
r^e  that  all  solitary  and  alone  I  was  lingering  along  in  week  before  last,  and  the 


AN  INSTRUCTIVE  LITTLE   TALE. 


world  was  out  of  sight.  I  seemed  to  detect  in  myself  a  sort  of  sneaking  fellow- 
feeling  for  the  mummy  in  the  museum,  and  a  desire  to  swap  news  with  him.  I 
-went  to  a  watchmaker  again.  He  took  the  watch  all  to  pieces  while  I  waited,  and 
then  said  the  barrel  was  "  swelled."  He  said  he  could  reduce  it  in  three  days. 
After  this  the  watch  averaged  well,  but  nothing  more.  For  half  a  day  it  would  go 
like  the  very  mischief,  and  keep  up  such  a  barking  and  wheezing,  and  whooping  and 
sneezing  and  snorting,  that  I  could  not  hear  myself  think  for  the  disturbance;  and 
as  long  as  it  held  out  there  was  not  a  watch  in  the  land  that  stood  any  chance 


against  it.  But  the 
would  keep  on 
fooling  along  until 
had  left  behind 
So  at  last,  at  the 
hours,  it  would  trot 
stand  all  right  and 
would  show  a  fair 
age,  and  no  man 
done  more  or  less 
a  correct  average  is 
in  a  watch,  and  I 
ment  to  another 
said  the  kingbolt 
I  was  glad  it  was 
ous.  To  tell  the 
no  idea  what  the 


rest  of  the  day  it 
slowing  down  and 
all  the  clocks  it 
caught  up  again, 
end  of  twenty-four 
up  to  the  judges' 
just  in  time.  It 
and  square  aver- 
could  say  it  had 
than  its  duty.  But 
only  a  mild  virtue 
took  this  instru- 
watchmaker.  He 
was  broken.  I  said 
nothing  more  seri- 
plain  truth,  I  had 
kingbolt  was,  but  I 


did  not  choose  to  appear  ignorant  to  a  stranger.  He  repaired  the  kingbolt,  but 
what  the  watch  gained  in  one  way  it  lost  in  another.  It  would  run  awhile  and  then 
stop  awhile,  and  then  run  awhile  again,  and  so  on,  using  its  own  discretion  about 
the  intervals.  And  every  time  it  went  off  it  kicked  back  like  a  musket.  I  padded 
my  breast  for  a  few  days,  but  finally  took  the  watch  to  another  watchmaker.  He 
picked  it  all  to  pieces,  and  turned  the  ruin  over  and  over  under  his  glass;  and 
then  he  said  there  appeared  to  be  something  the  matter  with  the  hair-trigger.  He 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


fixed  it,  and  gave  it  a  fresh  start.  It  did  well  now,  except  that  always  at  ten  minutes. 
to  ten  the  hands  would  shut  together  like  a  pair  of  scissors,  and  from  that  time 
forth  they  would  travel  together.  The  oldest  .man  in  the  world  could  not  make 
head  or  tail  of  the  time  of  day  by  such  a  watch,  and  so  I  went  again  to  have  the 
thing  repaired.  This  person  said  that  the  crystal  had  got  bent,  and  that  the  main 
spring  was  not  straight.  He  also  remarked  that  part  of  the  works  needed  half- 
soling.  He  made  these  things  all  right,  and  then  my  timepiece  performed  unex- 
ceptionably,  save  that  now  and  then,  after  working  along  quietly  for  nearly  eight, 
hours,  everything  inside  would  let  go  all  of  a  sudden  and  begin  to  buzz  like  a  beer 
and  the  hands  would  straightway  begin  to  spin  round  and  round  so  fast  that  their 
individuality  was  lost  completely,  and  they  simply  seemed  a  delicate  spider's  web- 
over  the  face  of  the  watch.  She  would  reel  off  the  next  twenty-four  hours  in. 
six  or  seven  minutes,  and  then  stop  with  a  bang.  I  went  with  a  heavy  heart  to  one 
more  watchmaker,  and  looked  on  while  he  took  her  to  pieces.  Then  I  prepared 
to  cross-question  him  rigidly,  for  this  thing  was  getting  serious.  The  watch  had 
cost'  two  hundred  dollars  originally,  and  I  seemed  to  have  paid  out  two  or  three 
thousand  for  repairs.  While  I  waited  and  looked  on  I  presently  recognized  in, 
this  watchmaker  an  old  acquaintance — a  steamboat  engineer  of  other  days,  and  not 
a  good  engineer  either.  He  examined  all  the  parts  carefully,  just  as  the  other 
watchmakers  had  done,  and  then  delivered  his  verdict  with  the  same  confidence 
of  manner. 

He  said — 

"  She  makes  too  much  steam — you  want  to  hang  the  monkey-wrench  on  the 
safety-valve !" 

I  brained  him  on  the  spot,  and  had  him  buried  at  my  own  expense. 

My  uncle  William  (now  deceased,  alas !)  used  to  say  that  a  good  horse  was  a 
good  horse  until  it  had  run  away  once,  and  that  a  good  watch  was  a  good  watch 
until  the  repairers  got  a  chance  at  it.  And  he  used  to  wonder  what  became  of 
all  the  unsuccessful  tinkers,  and  gunsmiths,  and  shoemakers,  and  engineers,  and 
blacksmiths  ;  but  nobody  could  ever  tell  him. 


Political  Economy  is  the  basis  of  all 
good  government.  The  wisest  men  of  all 
ages  have  brought  to  bear  upon  this  subject 
the— 

.  [Here  I  was  interrupted  and  in 
formed  that  a  stranger  wished  to  see 
me  down  at  the  door.  I  went  and  con 
fronted  him,  and  asked  to  know  his 
business,  struggling  all  the  time  to  keep 
a  tight  rein  on  my  seething  political 
economy  ideas,  and  not  let  them  break 
away  from  me  or  get  tangled  in  their 
harness.  And  privately  I  wished  the 

stranger  was  in  the  bottom  of  the  canal  with  a  cargo  of  wheat  on  top  of  him. 

I  was  all  in  a  fever,  but  he  was  cool.     He  said  he  was  sorry  to  disturb  me,  but 


21 


22  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

as  he  was  passing  he  noticed  that  I  needed  some  lightning-rods.  I  said,  "Yes,  yes — 
go  on — what  about  it  ?"  He  said  there  was  nothing  about  it,  in  particular — nothing 
except  that  he  would  like  to  put  them  up  for  me.  I  am  new  to  housekeeping ;  have 
been  used  to  hotels  and  boarding-houses  all  my  life.  Like  anybody  else  of  similar 
experience,  I  try  to  appear  (to  strangers)  to  be  an  old  housekeeper;  consequently 
I  said  in  an  off-hand  way  that  I  had  been  intending  for  some  time  to  have  six  or 

eight  lightning-rods  put  up,  but The  stranger  started,  and  looked  inquiringly 

at  me,  but  I  was  serene.  I  thought  that  if  I  chanced  to  make  any  mistakes,  he 
would  not  catch  me  by  my  countenance.  He  said  he  would  rather  have  my  custom 
than  any  man's  in  town.  I  said,  "All  right,"  and  started  off  to  wrestle  with  my 
great  subject  again,  when  he  called  me  back  and  said  it  would  be  necessary  to 
know  exactly  how  many  "points  "  I  wanted  put  up,  what  parts  of  the  house  I  wanted 
them  on,  and  what  quality  of  rod  I  preferred.  It  was  close  quarters  for  a  man  not 
used  to  the  exigencies  of  housekeeping;  but  I  went  through  creditably,  and  he 
probably  never  suspected  that  I  was  a  novice.  I  told  him  to  put  up  eight  "  points, "" 
and  put  them  all  on  the  roof,  and  use  the  best  quality  of  rod.  He  said  he  could 
furnish  the  "plain  "  article  at  20  cents  a  foot;  "coppered,"  25  cents;  "zinc-plated 
spiral-twist,"  at  30  cents,  that  \vould  stop  a  streak  of  lightning  any  time,  no  matter 
where  it  was  bound,  and  "  render  its  errand  harmless  and  its  further  progress 
apocryphal."  I  said  apocryphal  was  no  slouch  of  a  word,  emanating  from  the  source 
it  did,  but,  philology  aside,  I  liked  the  spiral-twist  and  would  take  that  brand. 
Then  he  said  he  could  make  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  answer;  but  to  do  it  right, 
and  make  the  best  job  in  town  of  it,  and  attract  the  admiration  of  the  just  and  the 
unjust  alike,  and  compel  all  parties  to  say  they  never  saw  a  more  symmetrical  and 
hypothetical  display  of  lightning-rods  since  they  were  born,  he  supposed  he  really 
couldn't  get  along  without  four  hundred,  though  he  was  not  vindictive,  and  trusted 
he  was  willing  to  try.  I  said,  go  ahead  and  use  four  hundred,  and  make  any  kind 
cf  a  job  he  pleased  out  cf  it,  but  let  me  get  back  to  my  work.  So  I  got  rid  of  him 
at  last ;  and  now,  after  half-an-hour  spent  in  getting  my  train  of  political  economy 
thoughts  coupled  together  again,  I  am  ready  to  go  on  once  more.] 

richest  treasures  of  their  genius,  their  experience  of  life,  and  their  learning.  The  great  lights  of 
commercial  jurisprudence,  international  confraternity,  and  biological  deviation,  of  all  ages,  all 
civilizations,  and  all  nationalities,  from  Zoroaster  down  to  Horace  Greeley,  have 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY.  23 


[Here  I  was  interrupted  again,  and  required  to  go  down  and  confer  further  with 
that  lightning-rod  man.  I  hurried  off,  boiling  and  surging  with  prodigious  thoughts 
wombed  in  words  of  such  majesty  that  each  one  of  them  was  in  itself  a  straggling 
procession  of  syllables  that  might  be  fifteen  minutes  passing  a  given  point,  and  once 
more  I  confronted  him — he  so  calm  and  sweet,  I  so  hot  and  frenzied.  He  was 
standing  in  the  contemplative  attitude  of  the  Colossus  of  Rhodes,  with  one  foot  on 
my  infant  tuberose,  and  the  other  among  my  pansies,  his  hands  on  his  hips,  his 
hat-brim  tilted  forward,  one  eye  shut  and  the  other  gazing  critically  and  admiringly 
in  the  direction  of  my  principal  chimney.  He  said  now  there  was  a  state  of  things 
to  make  a  man  glad  to  be  alive ;  and  added,  "  I  leave  it  to  you  if  you  ever  saw  any 
thing  more  deliriously  picturesque  than  eight  lightning-rods  on  one  chimney?"  I 
said  I  had  no  present  recollection  of  anything  that  transcended  it.  He  said  that 
in  his  opinion  nothing  on  earth  but  Niagara  Falls  was  superior  to  it  in  the  way  of 
natural  scenery.  All  that  was  needed  now,  he  verily  believed,  to  make  my  house  a 
perfect  balm  to  the  eye,  was  to  kind  of  touch  up  the  other  chimneys  a  little,  and 
thus  "add  to  the  generous  coup  d'odl  a  soothing  uniformity  of  achievement  which 
would  allay  the  excitement  naturally  consequent  upon  the  first  coup  oTe'tat"  I 
asked  him  if  he  learned  to  talk  out  of  a  book,  and  if  I  could  borrow  it  anywhere  ? 
He  smiled  pleasantly,  and  said  that  his  manner  of  speaking  was  not  taught  in  books, 
and  that  nothing  but  familiarity  with  lightning  could  enable  a  man  to  handle  his 
conversational  style  with  impunity.  He  then  figured  up  an  estimate,  and  said  that 
about  eight  more  rods  scattered  about  my  roof  would  about  fix  me  right,  and  he 
guessed  five  hundred  feet  of  stuff  would  do  it;  and  added  that  the  first  eight  had 
got  a  little  the  start  of  him,  so  to  speak,  and  used  up  a  mere  trifle  of  material  more 
than  he  had  calculated  on  — a  hundred  feet  or  along  there.  I  said  I  was  in  a  dreadful 
hurry,  and  I  wished  we  could  get  this  business  permanently  mapped  out,  so  that  I 
could  go  on  with  my  work.  He  said,  "  I  could  have  put  up  those  eight  rods,  and 
marched  off  about  my  business — some  men  would  have  done  it.  But  no :  I  said  to 
myself,  this  man  is  a  stranger  to  me,  and  I  will  die  before  I'll  wrong  him;  there 
ain't  lightning-rods  enough  on  that  house,  and  for  one  I'll  never  stir  out  of  my 
tracks  till  I've  done  as  I  would  be  done  by,  and  told  him  so.  Stranger,  my  duty 
is  accomplished ;  if  the  recalcitrant  and  dephlogistic  messenger  of  heaven  strikes 


24  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

your  " "  There,  now,  there,"  I  said,  "  put  on  the  other  eight — add  five  hundred 

feet  of  spiral-twist — do  anything  and  everything  you  want  to  do ;  but  calm  your 
sufferings,  and  try  to  keep  your  feelings  where  you  can  reach  them  with  the  dic 
tionary.  Meanwhile,  if  we  understand  each  other  now,  I  will  go  to  work  again." 
I  think  I  have  been  sitting  here  a  full  hour,  this  time,  trying  to  get  back  to  where  I 
was  when  my  train  of  thought  was  broken  up  by  the  last  interruption  ;  but  I  believe 
I  have  accomplished  it  at  last,  and  may  venture  to  proceed  again.] 

wrestled  with  this  great  subject,  and  the  greatest  among  them  have  found  it  a  worthy  adversary,  and 
one  that  always  comes  up  fresh  and  smiling  after  every  throw.  The  great  Confucius  said  that  he 
would  rather  be  a  profound  political  economist  than  chief  of  police.  Cicero  frequently  said  that 
political  economy  was  the  grandest  consummation  that  the  human  mind  was  capable  of  consuming ; 
and  even  our  own  Gi'eeley  has  said  vaguely  but  forcibly  that  "  Political 

[Here  the  lightning-rod  man  sent  up  another  call  for  me.  I  went  down  in  a 
state  of  mind  bordering  on  impatience.  He  said  he  would  rather  have  died  than 
interrupt  me,  but  when  he  was  employed  to  do  a  job,  and  that  job  was  expected  to 
be  done  in  a  clean,  workmanlike  manner,  and  when  it  was  finished  and  fatigue 
urged  him  to  seek  the  rest  and  recreation  he  stood  so  much  in  need  of,  and  he  was 
about  to  do  it,  but  looked  up  and  saw  at  a  glance  that  all  the  calculations  had  been 
a  little  out,  and  if  a  thunder  storm  were  to  come  up,  and  that  house,  which  he  felt 
a  personal*  interest  in,  stood  there  with  nothing  on  earth  to  protect  it  but  sixteen 

lightning-rods "  Let  us  have  peace !"  I  shrieked.     "Put  up  a  hundred  and 

fifty  !  Put  some  on  the  kitchen !  Put  a  dozen  on  the  barn !  Put  a  couple  on  the 
cow  ! — Put  one  on  the  cook  ! — scatter  them  all  over  the  persecuted  place  till  it 
looks  like  a  zinc-plated,  spiral-twisted,  silver-mounted  cane-break!  Move!  Use 
up  all  the  material  you  can  get  your  hands  on,  and  when  you  run  out  of  lightning- 
rods  put  up  ram-rods,  cam-rods,  stair-rods,  piston-rods — anything  that  will  pander 
to  your  dismal  appetite  for  artificial  scenery,  and  bring  respite  to  my  raging  brain 
and  healing  to  my  lacerated  soul!"  Wholly  unmoved — further  than  to  smile 
sweetly — this  iron  being  simply  turned  back  his  wristbands  daintily,  and  said  "  He 
would  now  proceed  to  hump  himself."  Well,  all  that  was  nearly  three  hours  ago. 
It  is  questionable  whether  I  am  calm  enough  yet  to  write  on  the  noble  theme  of 
political  economy,  but  I  cannot  resist  the  desire  to  try,  for  it  is  the  one  subject  that 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 


25 


Is  nearest  to  my  heart  and   dearest   to   my  brain   of   all   this  world's  philosophy.] 

" economy  is  heaven's  best  boon  to  man"     When  the  loose  but  gifted  Byron  lay  in  his  Venetian 

exile  he  observed  that,  if  it  could  be  granted  him  to  go  back  and  live  his  misspent  life  over  again, 
he  would  give  his  lucid  and  unintoxicated  intervals  to  the  composition,  not  of  frivolous  rhymes,  but 
of  essays  upon  political  economy.  Washington  loved  this  exquisite  science  ;  such  names  as  Baker, 
Beckwith,  Judson,  Smith,  are  imperishably  linked  with  it  ;  and  even  imperial  Homer,  in  the  ninth 
book  of  the  Iliad,  has  said : — 

Fiat  justitia,  ruat  ccelum, 
Post  mortem  unum,  ante  bellum, 
Hie  jacet  hoc,  ex-parte  res, 
Politicum  e-conomico  est. 

The  grandeur  of  these  conceptions  of  the  old  poet,  together  with  the  felicity  of  the  wording  which 
clothes  them,  and  the  sublimity  of  the  imagery  whereby  they  are  illustrated,  have  singled  out  that 
stanza,  and  made  it  more  celebrated  than  any  that  ever 

["  Now,  not  a  word  out  of  you — not  a  single  word.  Just  state  your  bill  and 
relapse  into  impenetrable  silence  for  ever  and  ever  on  these  premises.  Nine 
hundred  dollars?  Is  that  all?  This  check  for  the  amount  will  be  honored  at  any 
respectable  bank  in  America.  What  is  that  multitude  of  people  gathered  in  the 
street  for  ?  How  ? — '  looking  at  the  lightning-rods  !'  Bless  my  life,  did  they  never 
see  any  lightning-rods  before  ?  Never  saw  '  such  a  stack  of  them  on  one  establish 
ment,'  did  I  understand  you  to  say?  I  will  step  down  and  critically  observe  this 
popular  ebullition  of  ignorance."] 

THREE  DAYS  LATER. — We  are  all  about  worn  out.  For  four-and-twenty  hours 
our  bristling  premises  were  the  talk  and  wonder  of  the  town.  The  theatres  lan 
guished,  for  their  happiest  scenic  inventions  were  tame  and  commonplace  compared 
with  my  lightning-rods.  Our  street  was  blocked  night  and  day  with  spectators,  and 
among  them  were  many  who  came  from  the  country  to  see.  It  was  a  blessed  relief 
on  the  second  day,  when  a  thunder-storm  came  up  and  the  lightning  began  to  "  go 
for  "  my  house,  as  the  historian  Josephus  quaintly  phrases  it.  It  cleared  the  gal 
leries,  so  to  speak.  In  five  minutes  there  was  not  a  spectator  within  half  a  mile  of 
my  place ;  but  all  the  high  houses  about  that  distance  away  were  full,  windows, 
roof,  and  all  And  well  they  might  be,  for  all  the  falling  stars  and  Fourth-of-July 


26  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

fireworks  of  a  generation,  put  together  and  rained  down  simultaneously  out  of 
heaven  in  one  brilliant  shower  upon  one  helpless  roof,  would  not  have  any  advan 
tage  of  the  pyrotechnic  display  that  was  making  my  house  so  magnificently  con 
spicuous  in  the  general  gloom  of  the  storm.  By  actual  count,  the  lightning  struck 
at  my  establishment  seven  hundred  and  sixty-four  times  in  forty  minutes,  but 
tripped  on  one  of  those  faithful  rods  every  time,  and  slid  down  the  spiral  twist  and 


shot  into  the  earth  before  it  probably  had  time  to  be  surprised  at  the  way  the  thing 
was  done.  And  through  all  that  bombardment  only  one  patch  of  slates  was  ripped 
up,  and  that  was  because,  for  a  single  instant,  the  rods  in  the  vicinity  were  trans 
porting  all  the  lightning  they  could  possibly  accommodate.  Well,  nothing  was  ever 
seen  like  it  since  the  world  began.  For  one  whole  day  and  night  not  a  member 


POLITICAL  ECONOMY.  2J 


of  my  family  stuck  his  head  out  of  the  window  but  he  got  the  hair  snatched  off 
it  as  smooth  as  a  billiard-ball ;  and  if  the  reader  will  believe  me,  not  one  of  us  ever 
dreamt  of  stirring  abroad.  But  at  last  the  awful  siege  came  to  an  end — because 
there  was  absolutely  no  more  electricity  left  in  the  clouds  above  us  within  grappling 
distance  of  my  insatiable  rods.  Then  I  sallied  forth,  and  gathered  daring  workmen 
together,  and  not  a  bite  or  a  nap  did  we  take  till  the  premises  were  utterly  stripped 
of  all  their  terrific  armament  except  just  three  rods  on  the  house,  one  on  the 
kitchen,  and  one  on  the  barn — and  behold  these  remain  there  even  unto  this  day. 
And  then,  and  not  till  then,  the  people  ventured  to  use  our  street  again.  I  will 
remark  here,  in  passing,  that  during  that  fearful  time  I  did  not  continue  my  essay 
upon  political  economy.  I  am  not  even  yet  settled  enough  in  nerve  and  brain  to 
resume  it. 

To  WHOM  IT  MAY  CONCERN. — Parties  having  need  of  three  thousand  two  hundred 
an,d  eleven  feet  of  best  quality  zinc-plated  spiral-twist  lightning-rod  stuff,  and 
sixteen  hundred  and  thirty-one  silver-tipped  points,  all  in  tolerable  repair  (and, 
although  much  worn  by  use,  still  equal  to  any  ordinary  emergency),  can  hear  of  a 
bargain  by  addressing  the  publisher. 


THE   "JUMPING   FROG." 


IN  ENGLISH.  THEN  IN  FRENCH. 
THEN  CLAWED  BACK  INTO  A 
CIVILIZED  LANGUAGE  ONCE  MORE 
BY  PATIENT,  UNREMUNERATED 
TOIL. 

EVEN   a  criminal   is   entitled 
to  fair  play;    and   certainly 
when  a  man  who  has  done 
no  harm  has  been  unjustly  treated, 
he  is  privileged  to  do  his  best  to 
right  himself.     My  attention   has 
just  been  called  to  an  article  some 
three  years  old  in  a  French  Maga 
zine    entitled    "  Revue  des  Deux 
Mondes  "  (Review  of  Some  Two  Worlds),  wherein  the  writer  treats  of  "  Les 

Humoristes  Americaines"  (These  Humorists  Americans).     I  am  one  of  these 

28 


THE  JUMPING  FROG.  2$ 


humorists  Americans  dissected  by  him,  and  hence  the  complaint  I  am  making. 
This  gentleman's  article  is  an  able  one  (as  articles  go,  in  the  French,  where 
they  always  tangle  up  everything  to  that  degree  that  when  you  start  into  a  sen 
tence  you  never  know  whether  you  are  going  to  come  out  alive  or  not).  It  is  a. 
very  good  article,  and  the  writer  says  all  manner  of  kind  and  complimentary 
things  about  me — for  which  I  am  sure  I  thank  him  with  all  my  heart ;  but  then 
why  should  he  go  and  spoil  all  his  praise  by  one  unlucky  experiment?  What 
I  refer  to  is  this :  he  says  my  Jumping  Frog  is  a  funny  story,  but  still  he  can't 
see  why  it  should  ever  really  convulse  anyone  with  laughter — and  straightway 
proceeds  to  translate  it  into  French  in  order  to  prove  to  his  nation  that  there  is 
nothing  so  very  extravagantly  funny  about  it.  Just  there  is  where  my  complaint 
originates.  He  has  not  translated  it  at  all;  he  has  simply  mixed  it  all  up;  it  is 
no  more  like  the  Jumping  Frog  when  he  gets  through  with  it  than  I  am  like  a 
meridian  of  longitude.  But  my  mere  assertion  is  not  proof;  wherefore  I  print 
the  French  version,  that  all  may  see  that  I  do  not  speak  falsely ;  furthermore,  in, 
order  that  even  the  unlettered  may  know  my  injury  and  give  me  their  compas 
sion,  I  have  been  at  infinite  pains  and  trouble  to  re-translate  this  French  version 
back  into  English ;  and  to  tell  the  truth  I  have  well  nigh  worn  myself  out  at  it,, 
having  scarcely  rested  from  my  work  during  five  days  and  nights.  I  cannot 
speak  the  French  language,  but  I  can  translate  very  well,  though  not  fast,  I 
being  self-educated.  I  ask  the  reader  to  run  his  eye  over  the  origin-al  English 
version  of  the  Jumping  Frog,  and  then  read  the  French  or  my  re-translation,, 
and  kindly  take  notice  how  the  Frenchman  has  riddled  the  grammar.  I  think  it 
is  the  worst  I  ever  saw;  and  yet  the  French  are  called  a  polished  nation.  If  I 
had  a  boy  that  put  sentences  together  as  they  do,  I  would  polish  him  to  some- 
purpose.  Without  further  introduction,  the  Jumping  Frog,  as  I  originally 
wrote  it,  was  as  follows — [after  it  will  be  found  the  French  version,  and  after 
the  latter  my  re-translation  from  the  French] : 

THE  NOTORIOUS  JUMPING  FROG  OF  CALAVERAS*  COUNTY. 

In  compliance  with  the  request  of  a  friend  of  mine,  who  wrote  me  from   the  East,  I  called  on 
good-natured,    garrulous   old   Simon    Wheeler,    and   inquired  after   my  friend's  friend,   Leonidas 

*  Pronounced  Cal-e-ra-ras. 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


W.  Smiley,  as  requested  to  do,  and  I  hereunto  append  the  result.  I  have  a  lurking  suspicion  that 
Leonidas  W.  Smiley  is  a  myth  ;  that  my  friend  never  knew  such  a  personage  ;  and  that  he  only 
Conjectured  that  if  I  asked  old  Wheeler  about  him,  it  would  remind  him  of  his  infamous  Jim 
Smiley,  and  he  would  go  to  work  and  bore  me  to  death  with  some  exasperating  reminiscence  of 
him  as  long  and  as  tedious  as  it  should  be  useless  to  me.  If  that  was  the  design,  it  succeeded. 

I  found  Simon  Wheeler  dozing  comfortably  by  the  bar-room  stove  of  the  dilapidated  tavern  in  the 
decayed  mining  camp  of  Angel's,  and  I  noticed  that  he  was  fat  and  bald-headed,  and  had  an 
expression  of  winning  gentleness  and  simplicity  upon  his  tranquil  countenance.  He  roused  up, 
and  gave  me  good-day.  I  told  him  a  friend  of  mine  had  commissioned  me  to  make  some  inquiries 


about  a  cherished 
boyhood  named  Le- 
Rev.  Leondias  W. 
minister  of  the  Gos- 
heard  was  at  one 
Angel's  Camp.  I 
Wheeler  could  tell 
this  Rev.  Leonidas 
feel  under  many  ob- 
Simon  Wheeler 
corner  and  block- 
his  chair,  and  then 
off  the  monotonous 
lows  this  paragraph, 
never  frowned,  he 
•voice  from  the  gen- 
which  he  tuned  his 
never  betrayed  the 
enthusiasm  ;  but  all 
inable  narrative 
impressive  earnest- 


companion  of  his 
ondias  W.  Smiley — 
Smiley,  a  young 
pel,  who  he  had 
time  a  resident  of 
added  that  if  Mr. 
me  anything  about 
W.  Smiley,  I  would 
ligations  to  him. 
backed  me  into  a 
aded  me  there  with 
sat  down  and  reeled 
narrative  which  fol- 
He  never  smiled,  he 
never  changed  his 
tie-flowing  key  to 
initial  sentence,  he 
slightest  suspicion  of 
through  the  interm- 
there  ran  a  vein  of 
ness  and  sincerity, 


which  showed  me  plainly  that,  so  far  from  his  imagining  that  there  was  anything  ridiculous  or 
funny  about  his  story,  he  regarded  it  as  a  really  important  matter,  and  admired  its  two  heroes  as 
men  of  transcendent  genius  vn.  finesse.  I  let  him  go  on  in  his  own  way,  and  never  interrupted  him 
once. 

"Rev.  Leonidas  W.  H'm,  Reverend  Le — well,  there  was  a  feller  here  once  by  the  name  of  Jim 
Smiley,  in  the  winter  of  '49 — or  may  be  it  was  the  spring  of  '50 — I  don't  recollect  exactly,  some 
how,  though  what  makes  me  think  it  was  one  or  the  other  is  because  I  remember  the  big  flume 


THE  JUMPING  FROG. 


warn't  finished  when  he  first  come  to  the  camp  ;  but  any  way,  he  was  the  curiosest  man  about  al 
ways  betting  on  anything  that  turned  up  you  ever  see,  if  he  could  get  anybody  to  bet  on  the  other 
side  ;  and  if  he  couldn't  he'd  change  sides.  Any  way  that  suited  the  other  man  would  suit  him — 
any  way  just  so's  he  got  a  bet,  he  was  satisfied.  But  still  he  was  lucky,  uncommon  lucky  ;  he  most 
always  come  out  winner.  He  was  always  ready  and  laying  for  a  chance  ;  there  couldn't  be  no  soli- 
t'ry  thing  mentioned  but  that  feller'd  offer  to  bet  on  it,  and  take  ary  side  you  please,  as  I  was  just 
telling  you.  If  there  was  a  horse-race,  you'd  find  him  flush  or  you'd  find  him  busted  at  the  end  of 
it ;  if  there  was  a  dog-fight,  he'd  bet  on  it ;  if  there  was  a  cat-fight,  he'd  bet  on  it ;  if  there  was  a 
chicken-fight,  he'd  bet  on  it ;  why,  if  there  was  two  birds  setting  on  a  fence,  he  would  bet  you 


which  one  would  fly 
a  camp-meeting,  he 
to  bet  on  Parson  Walk- 
to  be  the  best  exhort- 
he  was  too,  and  a  good 
a  straddle-bug  start  to 
would  bet  you  how 
him  to  get  t o — t o 
ing  to,  and  if  you  took 
ler  that  straddle-bug 
would  find  out  where 
how  long  he  was  on 
boys  here  has  seen 
tell  you  about  him. 
no  difference  to  him 
thing  —  the  dangdest 
er's  wife  laid  very 
while,  and  it  seemed 
to  save  her  ;  but  one 


first  ;  or  if  there  was 
would  be  there  reg'lar 
er,  which  he  judged 
er  about  here,  and  so 
man.  If  he  even  see 
go  anywheres,  he 
long  it  would  take 
wherever  he  was  go- 
him  up,  he  would  fol- 
to  Mexico  but  what  he 
he  was  bound  for  and 
the  road.  Lots  of  the 
that  Smiley,  and  can 
Why,  it  never  made 
—  he'd  bet  on  any 
feller.  Parson  Walk- 
sick  once,  for  a  good 
as  if  they  warn't  going 
morning  he  come  in, 


and  Smiley  up  and  asked  him  how  she  was,  and  he  said  she  was  considable  better — thank  the 
Lord  for  his  inf  'nit  mercy — and  coming  on  so  smart  that  with  the  blessing  of  Prov'dence  she'd  get 
well  yet ;  and  Smiley,  before  he  thought  says,  "  Well,  I'll  resk  two-and-a-half  she  don't  anyway." 

Thish-yer  Smiley  had  a  mare — the  boys  called  her  the  fifteen-minute  nag,  but  that  was  only  in  fun, 
you  know,  because  of  course  she  was  faster  than  that — and  he  used  to  win  money  on  that  horse, 
for  all  she  was  so  slow  and  always  had  the  asthma,  or  the  distemper,  or  the  consumption,  or  some 
thing  of  that  kind.  They  used  to  give  her  two  or  three  hundred  yards'  start,  and  then  pass  her 
under  way  ;  but  always  at  the  fag-end  of  the  race  she'd  get  excited  and  desperate-like,  and  come 
cavorting  and  straddling  up,  and  scattering  her  legs  around  limber,  sometimes  in  the  air,  and 


3  2  MA  RK  T  WA  IN '  S  SKE  TCHES. 

^ometimes  out  to  one  side  amongst  the  fences,  and  kicking  up  m-o-r-e  dust  and  raising  m-o-r-e 
racket  with  her  coughing  and  sneezing  and  blowing  her  nose — and  always  fetch  up  at  the  stand  just 
about  a  neck  ahead,  as  near  as  you  could  cipher  it  down. 

And  he  had  a  little  small  bull-pup,  that  to  look  at  him  you'd  think  he  warn't  worth  a  cent  but  to- 
set  around  and  look  ornery  and  lay  for  a  chance  to  steal  something.  But  as  soon  as  money  was  up 
on  him  he  was  a  different  dog  ;  his  under-jaw'd  begin  to  stick  out  like  the  fo'castle  of  a  steamboat,, 
and  his  teeth  would  uncover  and  shine  like  the  furnaces.  And  a  clog  might  tackle  him  and  bully 
rag  him,  and  bite  him,  and  throw  him  over  his  shoulder  two  or  three  times,  and  Andrew  Jackson — 
which  was  the  name  of  the  pup — Andrew  Jackson  would  never  let  on  but  what  he  was  satisfied,  and! 
hadn't  expected  nothing  else — and  the  bets  being  doubled  and  doubled  on  the  other  side  all  the 
time,  till  the  money  was  all  up  ;  and  then  all  of  a  sudden  he  would  grab  that  other  dog  jest  by  the 
j'int  of  his  hind  leg  and  freeze  to  it — not  chaw,  you  understand,  but  only  just  grip  and  hang  on  till 
they  throwed  up  the  sponge,  if  it  was  a  year.  Smiley  always  come  out  winner  on  that  pup,  till  he 
harnessed  a  dog  once  that  did'nt  have  no  hind  legs,  because  they'd  been  sawed  off  in  a  circular  saw,. 
and  when  the  thing  had  gone  along  far  enough,  and  the  money  was  all  up,  and  he  come  to  make  a. 
snatch  for  his  pet  holt,  he  see  in  a  minute  how  he'd  been  imposed  on,  and  how  the  other  dog  had 
him  in  the  door,  so  to  speak,  and  he  'peared  surprised,  and  then  he  looked  sorter  discouraged-like,. 
and  didn't  try  no  more  to  win  the  fight,  and  so  he  got  shucked  out  bad.  He  give  Smiley  a  look,  as. 
much  as  to  say  his  heart  was  broke,  and  it  was  his  fault,  for  putting  up  a  dog  that  hadn't  no  hind 
legs  for  him  to  take  holt  of,  which  was  his  main  dependence  in  a  fight,  and  then  he  limped  off  a. 
piece  and  laid  down  and  died.  It  was  a  good  pup,  was  that  Andrew  Jackson,  and  would  have  made 
a  name  for  hisself  if  he'd  lived,  for  the  stuff  was  in  him  and  he  had  genius — I  know  it,  because  he 
hadn't  no  opportunities  to  speak  of,  and  it  don't  stand  to  reason  that  a  dog  could  make  such  a  fight 
as  he  could  under  them  circumstances  if  he  hadn't  no  talent.  It  always  makes  me  feel  sorry  when. 
I  think  of  that  last  fight  of  his'n,  and  the  way  it  turned  out. 

Well,  thish-yer  Smiley  had  rat-tarriers,  and  chicken  cocks,  and  tom-cats  and  all  them  kind  of 
things,  till  you  couldn't  rest,  and  you  couldn't  fetch  nothing  for  him  to  bet  on  but  he'd  match  you. 
He  ketched  a  frog  one  day,  and  took  him  home,  and  said  he  cal'lated  to  educate  him  ;  and  so  lie 
never  done  nothing  for  three  months  but  set  in  his  back  yard  and  learn  that  frog  to  jump.  And 
you  bet  you  he  did  learn  him,  too.  He'd  give  him  a  little  punch  behind,  and  the  next  minute  you'd 
see  that  frog  whirling  in  the  air  like  a  doughnut — see  him  turn  one  summerset,  or  may  be  a  couple^ 
if  he  got  a  good  start,  and  come  down  flat-footed  and  all  right,  like  a  cat.  He  got  him  up  so  in  the 
matter  of  ketching  flies,  and  kep'  him  in  practice  so  constant,  that  he'd  nail  a  fly  every  time  as  fur 
as  he  could  see  him.  Smiley  said  all  a  frog  wanted  was  education,  and  he  could  do  'most  anything" 
— and  I  believe  him.  Why,  I've  seen  him  set  Dan'l  Webster  down  here  on  this  floor — Dan'l  Web 
ster  was  the  name  of  the  frog — and  sing  out,  "  Flies,  Dan'l,  flies  !  "  and  quicker'n  you  could  wink 
he'd  spring  straight  up  and  snake  a  fly  off  n  the  counter  there,  and  flop  down  on  the  floor  ag'in  as 


THE  JUMPING  FROG. 


33 


solid  as  a  gob  of  mud,  and  fall  to  scratching  the  side  of  his  head  with  his  hind  foot  as  indifferent  as 
as  if  he  hadn't  no  idea  he'd  been  doin'  any  more'n  any  frog  might  do.  You  never  see  a  frog  so 
modest  and  straightfor'ard  as  he  was,  for  all  he  was  so  gifted.  And  when  it  come  to  fair  and  square 
jumping  on  a  dead  level,  he  could  get  over  more  ground  at  one  straddle  than  any  animal  of  his 
breed  you  ever  see.  Jumping  on  a  dead  level  was  his  strong  suit,  you  understand  ;  and  when  it 
come  to  that,  Smiley  would  ante  up  money  on  him  as  long  as  he  had  a  red.  Smiley  was  monstrous 


proud  of  his  frog,  and  well  he  might  be,  for  fellers  that  had  traveled  and  been  everywheres,  all  said  he 
laid  over  any  frog  that  ever  they  see. 

Well,  Smiley  kep'  the  beast  in  a  little  lattice  box,  and  he  used  to  fetch  him  down  town  sometimes 
and  lay  for  a  bet.  One  day  a  feller — a  stranger  in  the  camp,  he  was — come  acrost  him  with  his  box, 
and  says  :• 

"  What  might  it  be  that  you've  got  in  the  box  ?  " 

And  Smiley  says,  sorter  indifferent-like,  "  It  might  be  a  parrot,  or  it  might  be  a  canary,  maybe, 
but  it  ain't — it's  only  just  a  frog." 


34  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

And  the  feller  took  it,  and  looked  at  it  careful,  and  turned  it  round  this  way  and  that,  and  says, 
"  U'm — so  'tis.  Well,  what's  he  good  for?  " 

"  Well,"  Smiley,  says,  easy  and  careless,  "he's  good  enough  for  one  thing,  I  should  judge — he  can 
•outjump  any  frog  in  Calaveras  county." 

The  feller  took  the  box  again,  and  took  another  long,  particular  look,  and  give  it  back  to  Smiley, 
and  says,  very  deliberate,  "  Well,"  he  says,  "  I  don't  see  no  p'ints  about  that  frog  that's  any  better' n 
any  other  frog." 

"  Maybe  you  don't,"  Smiley  says.  "  Maybe  you  understand  frogs  and  maybe  you  don't  understand 
'em  ;  maybe  you've  had  experience,  and  maybe  you  ain't  only  a  amature,  as  it  were.  Anyways,  I've 
got  my  opinion  and  I'll  resk  forty  dollars  that  he  can  outjump  any  frog  in  .Calaveras  county." 

And  the  feller  studied  a  minute,  and  then  says,  kinder  sad  like,  "Well,  I'm  only  a  stranger  here, 
and  I  ain't  got  no  frog  ;  but  if  I  had  a  frog,  I'd  bet  you." 

And  then  Smiley  says,  "  That's  all  right — that's  all  right — if  you'll  hold  my  box  a  minute,  I'll  go 
and  get  you  a  frog."  And  so  the  feller  took  the  box,  and  put  up  his  forty  dollars  along  with  Smiley's, 
and  set  down  to  wait. 

So  he  set  there  a  good  while  thinking  and  thinking  to  hisself,  and  then  he  got  the  frog  out  and 
prized  his  mouth  open  and  took  a  teaspoon  and  rilled  him  full  of  quail  shot — rilled  him  pretty  near 
up  to  his  chin — and  set  him  on  the  floor.  Smiley  he  went  to  the  swamp  and  slopped  around  in  the 
mud  for  a  long  time,  and  finally  he  ketched  a  frog,  and  fetched  him  in,  and  give  him  to  this  feller, 
and  says  : 

"  Now,  if  you're  ready,  set  him  alongside  of  Dan'l,  with  his  fore-paws  just  even  with  Dan'l's,  and 
I'll  give  the  word."  Then  he  says,  "One — two — three — git!"  and  him  and  the  feller  touched  up 
the  frogs  from  behind,  and  the  new  frog  hopped  off  lively,  but  Dan'l  give  a  heave,  and  hysted  up 
his  shoulders — so — like  a  Frenchman,  but  it  warn't  no  use — he  couldn't  budge  ;  he  was  planted  as 
solid  as  a  church,  and  he  couldn't  no  more  stir  than  if  he  was  anchored  out.  Smiley  was  a  good 
deal  surprised,  and  he  was  disgusted  too,  but  he  didn't  have  no  idea  what  the  matter  was,  of  course. 

The  feller  took  the  money  and  started  away  ;  and  when  he  was  going  out  at  the  door,  he  sorter 
jerked  his  thumb  over  his  shoulder — so — at  Dan'l,  and  says  again,  very  deliberate,  "Well,"  he  says 
"/don't  see  no  p'ints  about  that  frog  that's  any  better'n  any  other  frog." 

Smiley  he  stood  scratching  his  head  and  looking  down  at  Dan'l  a  long  time,  and  at  last  he  says, 
"  I  do  wonder  what  in  the  nation  that  frog  throw'd  off  for — I  wonder  if  there  ain't  something  the 
matter  with  him — he  'pears  to  look  mighty  baggy,  somehow."  And  he  ketched  Dan'l  by  the  nap 
of  the  neck,  and  hefted  him,  and  says,  "Why  blame  my  cats  if  he  don't  weigh  five  pound  !"  and 
turned  him  upside  down  and  he  belched  out  a  double  handful  of  shot.  And  then  he  see  how  it 
was,  and  he  was  the  maddest  man — he  set  the  frog  down  and  took  out  after  that  feller,  but  he  never 
ketched  him.  And " 

[Here  Simon  Wheeler  heard  his  name   called  from  the  front  yard,  and  got  up  to  see  what  was 


THE   JUMPING  FROG. 


35 


wanted.]  And  turning  to  me  as  he  moved  away,  he  said  :  "Just  set  \vliere  you  are,  stranger,  and 
rest  easy — I  ain't  going  to  be  gone  a  second." 

But,  by  your  leave,  I  did  not  think  that  a  continuation  of  the  history  of  the  enterprising  vagabond 
Jim  Smiley  would  be  likely  to  afford  me  much  information  concerning  the  Rev.  Leonidas  W.  Smiley, 
and  so  I  started  away. 

At  the  door  I  met  the  sociable  Wheeler  returning,  and  he  button-holed  me  and  re-commenced : 

"  Well,  thish-yer  Smiley  had  a  yaller  one-eyed  cow  that  didn't  have  no  tail,  only  jest  a  short 
stump  like  a  bannanner,  and " 

However,  lacking  both  time  and  inclination,  I  did  not  wait  to  hear  about  the  afflicted  cow,  but 
took  my  leave. 

Now  let  the  learned  look  upon  this  picture  and  say  if  iconoclasm  can  further  go  : 

[From  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  of  July  I5th,  1872.] 
LA   GRENOUILLE   SANTEUSE   DU   COMTE   DE   CALAVERAS. 

"  —II  y  avait  une  fois  ici  un  individu  connu  sous  le  nom  de  Jim  Smiley  :'  c'etait  dans  1'hiver  de 
4Q,  peut-etre  bien  au  printemps  de  50,  je  ne  me  rappelle  pas  exactement.  Ce  qui  me  fait  croire  que 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


c'e'tait  1'un  ou  1'autre,  c'est  que  je  me  souviens  que  le  grand  bief  n'etait  pas  acheve  lorsqu'il  arriva. 
au  camp  pour  la  premiere  fois,  mais  de  toutes  fa9ons  il  etait  Thomme  le  plus  friand  de  paris  qui  se 
put  voir,  pariant  sur  tout  ce  qui  se  presentait,  quand  il  pouvait  trouver  un  adversaire,  et,  quand  il 
n'en  trouvait  pas  il  passait  du  cote  oppose.  Tout  ce  qui  convenait  a  1'autre  lui  convenait  ;  pourvu. 
qu'il  cut  un  pari,  Smiley  etait  satisfait.  Et  il  avait  une  chance  !  une  chance  inouie  :  presque  toujours. 
il  gagnait.  II  faut  dire  qu'il  etait  toujours  pret  a  s'  exposer,  qu'  on  ne  pouvait  mentionner  la  moindre 
chose  sans  que  ce  gaillard  offrit  de  parier  la-dessus  n'importe  quoi  et  de  prendre  le  cote  que  1'on. 
voudrait,  comme  je  vous  le  disais  tout  a  1'heure.  S'il  y  avait  des  courses,  vous  le  tiouviez  riche  on. 
ruine  a  la  fin  ;  s'il  y  avait  un  combat  de  chiens,  il  apportait  son  enjeu  ;  il  1'apportait  pour  un  combat 
de  chats,  pour  un  combat  de  coqs  ; — parbleu  !  si  vous  aviez  vu  deux  oiseaux  sur  une  haie,  il  vous 
aurait  offert  de  parier  lequel  s'envolerait  le  premier,  et,  s'il  y  avait  meeting  au  camp,  il  venait  parier 
regulierement  pour  le  cure  Walker,  qu'il  jugeait  etre  le  meilleur  predicateur  des  environs,  et  qui 
1'etait  en  effet,  et  un  brave  homme.  II  aurait  rencontre  une  punaise  de  bois  en  chcmin,  qu'il  aurait 
parie  sur  le  temps  qu'il  lui  faudrait  pour  aller  ou  elle  voudrait  aller,  et,  si  vous  1'avi^z  pris  au  mot,  iL 
aurait  suivi  la  punaise  jusqu'au  Mexique,  sans  se  soucier  d'aller  si  loin,  ni  du  temps  qu'il  y  perdrait. 
Une  fois  la  femme  du  cure  Walker  fut  tres  malade  pendant  longtemps,  il  semblait  qu'on  ne  la. 
sauverait  pas  ;  mais  un  matin  le  cure  arrive,  et  Smiley  lui  demande  comment  elle  va,  et  il  dit  qu'elle 
est  bien  mieux,  grace  a  1'infinie  misericorde,  tellement  mieux  qu'avec  la  benediction  de  la  Provi 
dence  elle  s'en  tirerait,  et  voila  que,  sans  y  penser,  Smiley  repond : — Eh  bien  !  )e  gage  deux  et 
ciemi  qu'elle  mourra  tout  de  meme. 

"  Ce  Smiley  avait  une  jument  que  les  gars  appelaient  le  bidet  du  quart  d'heure,  mais  seulement 
pour  plaisanter,  vous  comprenez,  parce  que,  bien  entendu,  elle  etait  plus  vite  que  ^a  !  Et  il  avait 
coutume  de  gagner  de  1'argent  avec  cette  bete,  quoiqu'elle  fut  poussive,  cornarde,  toujours  prise 
d'asthme,  de  coliques  ou  de  consomption,  ou  de  quelque  chose  d'approchant.  On  lui  donnait  2  ou 
300  yards  au  depart,  puis  on  la  de'passait  sans  peine  ;  mais  jamais  a  la  fin  elle  ne  manquait  de 
s'echauffer,  de  s' exasperer,  et  elle  arrivait,  s'ecartant,  se  defendant,  ses  jambes  greles  en  1'air  devint 
les  obstacles,  quelquefois  les  evitant  et  faisant  avec  cela  plus  de  poussiere  qu'aucun  coeval,  plus  de 
bruit  surtout  avec  ses  eternumens  et  reniflemens, — crac  !  elle  arrivait  done  toujours  premiere  d'une 
tete,  aussi  juste  qu'on  peut  le  mesurer.  Et  il  avait  un  petit  bouledogue  qui,  a  le  voir,  ne  valait  pas- 
un  sou  ;  on  aurait  cru  que  parier  centre  lui  c'etait  voler,  tant  il  etait  ordinaire  ;  mais  aussitot  les 
enjeux  fails,  il  devenait  un  autre  chien.  Sa  machoire  inferieure  commen9ait  a  ressortir  comme  un, 
gaillard  d'avant,  ses  dents  se  decouvraient  brillantes  comme  des  fournaises,  et  un  chien  pouvait  le  > 
taquiner,  1'exciter,  le  mordre,  le  Jeter  deux  ou  trois  fois  par-dessus  son  e'paule,  Andre  Jackson,  c'etait 
le  nom  du  chien,  Andre  Jackson  prenait  cela  tranquillement,  comme  s'il  ne  se  fut  jamais  attendu  a, 
autre  chose,  et  quand  les  paris  etaient  doubles  et  redoubles  contre  lui,  il  vous  saisissait  1'autre  chiem 
juste  a  1'articulation  de  la  jambe  de  derriere,  et  il  ne  la  lachait  plus,  non  pas  qu'il  la  machat,  vous 
concevez,  mais  il  s'y  serait  tenu  pendu  jusqu'a  ce  qu'on  jetat  1'eponge  en  1'air,  fallut-il  attendre  un 


THE  JUMPING  FROG. 


sin.  Smiley  gagnait  toujours  avec  cette  bete-la  ;  malheureusement  ils  ont  fini  par  dresser  un 
chien  qui  n'avait  pas  de  pattes  cle  derriere,  parce  qu'on  les  avait  sciees,  et  quand  les  choses  furent 
au  point  qu'il  voulait,  et  qu'il  en  vint  a  se  jeter  sur  son  morceau  favori,  le  pauvre  chien  corr.prit  en 
un  instant  qu'on  s'etait  moque  de  lui,  et  que  1'autre  le  tenait.  Vous  n'avez  jamais  vu  personne 
avoir  1'air  plus  penaud  et  plus  decourage  ;  il  ne  fit  aucun  effort  pour  gagner  le  combat  et 
fut  rudement  secoue,  de  sorte  que,  regardant  Smiley  comme  pour  lui  dire : — Mon  cceur  est 
brise,  c'est  ta  faute  ;  pourquoi  m'avoir  livre  a  un  chien  qui  n'a  pas  de  pattes  de  dernere,  puisque 
•c'est  par  la  que  je  les  bats? —  il  s'en  alia  en  clopinant,  et  se  coucha  pour  mourir.  Ah  !  c'e'tait  un 
bon  chien,  cet  Andre  Jackson,  et  il  se  serait  fait  un  nom,  s'il  avait  vecu,  car  il  y  avait  de  I'etoffe  en 
lui,  il  avait  du  genie,  je  le  sais,  bien  que  de  grandes  occasions  lui  aient  manque  ;  mais  il  est  impossi 
ble  de  supposer  qu'un  chien  capable  de  se  battre  comme  lui,  certaines  circonstances  e'tant  donnees, 
:.°at  manque  de  talent.  Je  me  sens  triste  toutes  les  fois  que  je  pense  a  son  dernier  combat  et  au 
<lenoument  qu'il  a  eu.  Eh  bien  !  ce  Smiley  nourrissait  des  terriers  a  rats,  et  des  coqs  de  combat,  et 
des  chats,  ettoute  sorte  de  choses,  au  point  qu'il  e'tait  toujours  en  mesure  de  vous  tenir  tete,  et  qu'avec 
sa  rage  de  paris  on  n'avait  plus  de  repos.  II  attrapa  un  jour  une"  grenouille  et  1'emporta  chez 
lui,  disant  qu'il  pretendait  faire  son  education  ;  vous  me  croirez  si  vous  voulez,  mais  pendant  trois 
Tnois  il  n'a  rien  fait  que  lui  apprendre  a  sauter  dans  une  cour  retiree  de  sa  maison.  Et  je  vous 
reponds  qu'il  avait  reussi.  II  lui  donnait  un  petit  coup  par  derriere,  et  1'instant  d'apres  vous 
Toyiez  la  grenouille  tourner  en  1'air  comme  un  beignet  au-dessus  de  la  poele,  faire  une  culbute, 
quelquefois  deux,  lorsqu'elle  e'tait  bein  partie,  et  retomber  sur  ses  pattes  comme  un  chat.  II  1'avait 
•dressee  dans  1'art  de  gober  des  mouches,  et  1'y  exercait  continuellement,  si  bien  qu'une  mouche,  du 
plus  loin  qu'elle  apparaissait,  etait  une  mouche  perdue.  Smiley  avait  coutume  de  dire  que  tout  ce 
qui  manquait  a  une  grenouille,  c'etait  1'education,  qu'avec  1'e'ducation  elle  pouvait  faire  presque 
tout,  et  je  le  crois.  Tenez,  je  1'ai  vu  poser  Daniel  Webster  la  sur  ce  plancher, — Daniel  Webster 
•etait  le  nom  de  la  grenouille, —  et  lui  chanter  : — Des  mouches  !  Daniel,  des  mouches  ! — En  un  clin 
•d'ceil,  Daniel  avait  bondi  et  saisi  une  mouche  ici  sur  le  comptoir,  puis  saute  de  nouveau  par  terre,  ou 
il  restait  vraiment  a  se  gratter  la  tete  avec  sa  patte  de  derriere,  comme  s'il  n'avait  pas  eu  la 
moindre  idee  de  sa  superiorite.  Jamais  vous  n'avez  grenouille  vu  de  aussi  modeste,  aussi  naturelle, 
douee  comme  elle  1'e'tait !  Et  quand  il  s'agissait  de  sauter  purement  et  simp-lenient  sur  terrain 
plat,  elle  faisait  plus  de  chemin  en  un  saut  qu'aucune  bete  de  son  espece  que  vous  puissiez  con- 
-naitre.  Sauter  a  plat,  c'etait  son  fort  !  Quand  il  s'agissait  de  cela,  Smiley  entassait  les  enjeux 
-sur  elle  tant  qu'il  lui,  restait  un  rouge  Hard.  II  faut  le  reconnaitre,  Smiley  etait  monstrueusement 
fier  de  sa  grenouille,  et  il  en  avait  le  droit,  car  des  gens  qui  avaient  voyage,  qui  avaient  tout  vu, 
•disaient  qu'on  lui  ferait  injure  de  la  comparer  a  une  autre  ;  de  fa$on  que  Smiley  gardait  Daniel 
dans  une  petite  boite  a  claire-voie  qu'il  emporta  it  parfois  a  la  ville  pour  quelque  pari. 

"  Un  jour,  un  individu   e'tranger  au  camp  1'arrete  avec   sa  boite  et  lui  dit : — Qu'est-ce  que  vcus 
avez  done  serre  la  dedans  ? 


38  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  Smiley  dit  d'un  air  indifferent : — Cela  puorrait  etre  un  perroquet  ou  un  serin,  mais  ce  u'est  rien 
de  pareil,  ce  n'est  qu'une  grenouille. 

"  L'individu  la  prend,  la  regarde  avec  soin,  la  tourne  d'un  cote  et  de  1'autre  puss  il  dit. — Tiens  ! 
en  effet !  A  quoi  est-elle  bonne  ? 

" — Mon  Dieu  !  repond  Smiley,  toujours  d'un  air  degage,  elle  est  bonne  pour  une  chose  a  mon 
avis,  elle  peut  battre  en  sautant  toute  grenouille  du  comte  de  Calaveras. 

"  L'individu  reprend  la  boite,  1'examine  de  uouveau  longuement,  et  la  rend  a  Smiley  en  clisant 
d'un  air  delibe're: — Eh  bien  !  je  ne  vois  pas  que  cette  grenouille  ait  rien  de  mieux  qu'aucune 
grenouille. 

" — Possible  que  vous  ne  le  voyiez  pas,  dit  Smiley,  possible  que  vous  vous  entendiez  en  gve- 
ouilles,  possible  que  vous  ne  vous  y  entendez  point,  possible  que  vous  ayez  de  1'experience,  et  pos 
sible  que  vous  ne  soyez  qu'un  amateur.  De  toute  maniere,  je  parie  quarante  dollars  qu'elle  battra 
en  sautant  n'importe  quelle  grenouille  du  comte  de  Calaveras. 

"  L'individu  reflechit  une  seconde  et  dit  comme  attriste  : — Je  ne  suis  qu'un  e'tranger  ici,  je  n'ai 
pas  de  grenouille  ;  mais,  si  j'en  avais  une,  je  tiendrais  le  pari. 

"  — Fort  bien  !  repond  Smiley.  Rien  de  plus  facile.  Si  vous  voulez  tenir  ma  boite  une  minute, 
j'irai  vous  chercher  une  grenouille. — Voila  done  1'individu  qui  garde  la  boite,  qui  met  ses  quarante 
dollars  sur  ceux  de  Smiley  et  qui  attend.  II  attend  assez  longtemps,  reflechissant  tout  seul,  et 
figurez-vous  qu'il  prend  Daniel,  lui  ouvre  la  bouche  de  force  et  avec  une  cuiller  a  the  1'emplit  de 
menu  plomb  de  chasse,  mais  1'emplit  jusqu'au  menton,  puis  il  le  pose  par  terre.  Smiley  pendant 
ce  temps  e'tait  a  barboter  d'ans  une  mare.  Finalement  il  attrape  une  grenouille,  1'apporte  a  cet 
individu  et  dit: — Maintenant,  si  vous  etes  pret,  mettez-la  tout  centre  Daniel,  avec  leurs  pattes  de 
devant  sur  la  meme  Hgne,  et  je  donnerai  le  signal  ; — puis  il  ajoute  : — Un,  deux,  trois,  sautez ! 

"  Lui  et  1'individu  touchent  leurs  grenouilles  par  derriere,  et  la  grenouille  neuve  se  met  a  sautillei\ 
mais  Daniel  se  souleve  lourdement,  hausse  les  e'paules  ainsi,  comme  un  Frai^ais  ;  a  quoi  bon  ?  il  ne 
pouvait  bouger,  il  e'tait  plante  solide  comme  une  enclume,  il  n'avai^ait  pas  puis  que  si  on  1'eut  mis. 
a  1'ancre.  Smiley  fut  surpris  et  degoute,  mais  il  ne  se  doutait  pas  du  tour,  bien  entendu.  L'individu 
empoche  1'argent,  s'en  va,  et  en  s'en  allant  est-ce  qu'il  ne  donne  pas  un  coup  de  pouce  par-dessus- 
le'paule,  comme  9a,  au  pauvre  Daniel,  en  disant  de  son  air  delibere : — Eh  bien  !  je  ne  vois  pas  que 
cette  grenouille  ait  rien  de  mieux  qu'une  autre. 

"  Smiley  se  gratta  longtemps  la  tete,  les  yeux  fixe's  sur  Daniel,  jusqu'a  ce  qu'enfin  il  dit : — Je  me 
demande  comment  diable  il  se  fait  que  cette  bete  ait  refuse. . .  Est-ce  qu'elle  aurait  quelque  chose  ? . . 
On  croirait  qu'elle  est  enfle'e. 

"  II  empoigne  Daniel  par  la  peau  du  cou,  le  souleve  et  dit : — Le  loup  me  croque,  s'il  ne  pese  pas- 
cinq  livres. 

"  II  le  retourne,  et  le  malheureux  crache  deux  poignees  de  plomb.     Quand  Smiley  reconnut  ce 


THE  JUMPING  FROG.  39 


qui  en  e'tait,  il  fut  comme  fou.     Vous  le  voyez  d'ici  poser  sa  grenouille  par  terre  et  courir  apres  cet 
individu,  mais  il  ne  le  rattrapa  jamais,  et. . . 


[Translation  of  the  above  back  from  the  French]. 
THE  FROG  JUMPING  OF  THE  COUNTY  OF  CALAVERAS. 

It  there  was  one  time  here  an  individual  known  under  the  name  of  Jim  Smiley: 
it  was  in  the  winter  of  '49,  possibly  well  at  the  spring  of  '50,  I  no  me  recollect  not 
exactly.  This  which  me  makes  to  believe  that  it  was  the  one  or  the  other,  it  is  that 
I  shall  remember  that  the  grand  flume  is  not  achieved  when  he  arrives  at  the  camp 
for  the  first  time,  but  of  all  sides  he  was  the  man  the  most  fond  of  to  bet  which  one 
have  seen,  betting  upon  all  that  which  is  presented,  when  he  could  find  an  adversary; 
and  when  he  not  of  it  could  not,  he  passed  to  the  side  opposed.  All  that  which 
convenienced  to  the  the  other,  to  him  convenienced  also;  seeing  that  he  had  a  bet, 
Smiley  was  satisfied.  And  he  had  a  chance!  a  chance  even  worthless:  nearly 
always  he  gained.  It  must  to  say  that  he  was  always  near  to  himself  expose,  but 
one  no  could  mention  the  least  thing  without  that  this  gaillard  offered  to  bet  the 
bottom,  no  matter  what,  and  to  take  the  side  that  one  him  would,  as  I  you  it  said 
all  at  the  hour  (tout  a  1'heure).  If  it  there  was  of  races,  you  him  find  rich  or  ruined 
at  the  end;  if  it  there  is  a  combat  of  dogs,  he  bring  his  bet;  he  himself  laid  always 
for  a  combat  of  cats,  for  a  combat  of  cocks ; — by-blue !  if  you  have  see  two  birds 
upon  a  fence,  he  you  should  have  offered  of  to  bet  which  of  those  birds  shall  fly  the 
first;  and  if  there  is  meeting  at  the  camp  (meeting  au  camp)  he  comes  to  bet  regu 
larly  for  the  cure  Walker,  which  he  judged  to  be  the. best  predicates  of  the  neigh 
borhood  (predicateur  des  environs)  and  which  he  was  in  effect,  and  a  brave  man. 
He  would  encounter  a  bug  of  wood  in  the  road,  whom  he  will  bet  upon  the  time 
which  he  shall  take  to  go  where  she  would  go— and  if  you  him  have  take  at  the 
word,  he  will  follow  the  bug  as  far  as  Mexique,  without  himself  caring  to  go  so  far; 
neither  of  the  time  which  he  there  lost.  One  time  the  woman  of  the  cure 
Walker  is  very  sick  during  long  time,  it  seemed  that  one  not  her  saved  not;  but 
one  morning  the  cure  arrives,  and  Smiley  him  demanded  how  she  goes,  and  he  said 
that  she  is  well  better,  grace  to  the  infinite  misery  (lui  demande  comment  elle  va, 
et  il  dit  qu'elle  est  bien  mieux,  grace  a  1'infinie  misericorde)  so  much  better  that 


40  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

with  the  benediction  of  the  Providence  she  herself  of  it  would  pull  out  (elle  s'en 
tirerait);  and  behold  that  without  there  thinking  Smiley  responds:  "Well,  I  gage 
two-and-half  that  she  will  die  all  of  same." 

This  Smiley  had  an  animal  which  the  boys  called  the  nag  of  the  quarter  of  hour, 
but  solely  for  pleasantry,  you  comprehend,  because,  well  understand,  she  was  more 
fast  as  that!  [Now  why  that  exclamation? — M.  T.]  And  it  was  custom  of  to  gain 
of  the  silver  with  this  beast,  notwithstanding  she  was  poussive,  cornarde,  always 
tataen  of  asthma,  of  colics  or  of  consumption,  or  something  of  approaching.  One 
him  would  give  two  or  three  hundred  yards  at  the  departure,  then  one  him  passed 
without  pain;  but  never  at  the  last  she  not  fail  of  herself  echauffer,  of  herself 
exasperate,  and  she. arrives  herself  ecartant,  se  defendant,  her  legs  greles  in  the  air 
before  the  obstacles,  sometimes  them  elevating  and  making  with  this  more  of  dust 
than  any  horse,  more  of  noise  above  with  his  eternumens  and  reniflemens  — crac ! 
she  arrives  then  always  first  by  one  head,  as  just  as  one  can  it  measure.  And  he 
had  a  small  bull  dog  (boule  dogue  !)  who,  to  him  see,  no  value,  not  a  cent;  one 
would  believe  that  to  bet  against  him  it  was  to  steal,  so  much  he  was  ordinary;  but 
as  soon  as  the  game  made,  she  becomes  another  dog.  Her  jaw  inferior  commence 
to  project  like  a  deck  of  before,  his  teeth  themselves  discover  brilliant  like  some 
furnaces,  and  a  dog  could  him  tackle  (le  taquiner),  him  excite,  him  murder  (le 
mordre),  him  throw  two  or  three  times  over  his  shoulder,  Andre  Jackson — this  was 
the  name  of  the  dog — Andre  Jackson  takes  that  tranquilly,  as  if  he  not  himself 
was  never  expecting  other  thing,  and  when  the  bets  were  doubled  and  redoubled 
against  him,  he  you  sieze  the  other  dog  just  at  the  articulation  of  the  leg  of  behind, 
and  he  not  it  leave  more,  not  that  he  it  masticate,  you  conceive,  but  he  himself 
there  shall  be  holding  during  until  that  one  throws  the  sponge  in  the  air,,  must  he 
wait  a  year.  Smiley  gained  always  with  this  beast-la;  unhappily  they  have  finished 
by  elevating  a  dog  who  no  had  not  of  feet  of  behind,  because  one  them  had  sawed ; 
and  when  things  were  at  the  point  that  he  would,  and  that  he  came  to  himself  throw 
upon  his  morsel  favorite,  the  poor  dog  comprehended  in  an  instant  that  he  himself 
was  deceived  in  him,  and  that  the  other  dog  him  had.  You  no  have  never  see 
person  having  the  air  more  penaud  and  more  discouraged;  he  not  made  no  effort 
to  gain  the  combat,  and  was  rudely  shucked. 


THE  JUMPING  FROG.  41 


Eh  bien !  this  Smiley  nourished  some  terriers  a  rats,  and  some  cocks  of  combat, 
and  some  cats,  and  all  sort  of  things;  and  with  his  rage  of  betting  one  no  had  more 
of  repose.  He  trapped  one  day  a  frog  and  him  imported  with  him  (et  1'emporta 
chez  lui)  saying  that  he  pretended  to  make  his  education.  You  me  believe  if  you 
will,  but  during  three  months  he  not  has  nothing  done  but  to  him  apprehend  to 
jump  (apprendre  a  sauter)  in  a  court  retired  of  her  mansion  (de  sa  maison).  And 
1  you  respond  that  he  have  succeeded.  He  him  gives  a  small  blow  by  behind,  and 
the  instant  after  you  shall  see  the  frog  turn  in  the  air  like  a  grease-biscuit,  make 
one  summersault,  sometimes  two,  when  she  was  well  started,  and  re-fall  upon  his 
feet  like  a  cat.  He  him  had  accomplished  in  the  art  of  to  gobble  the  flies  (gober 
des  mouches),  and  him  there  exercised  continually — so  well  that  a  fly  at  the  most 
far  that  she  appeared  was  a  fly  lost.  Smiley  had  custom  to  say  that  all  which 
lacked  to  a  frog  it  was  the  education,  but 'with  the  education  she  could  do  nearly 
all — and  I  him  believe.  Tenez,  I  him  have  seen  pose  Daniel  Webster  there  upon 
this  plank — Daniel  Webster  was  the  name  of  the  frog — and  to  him  sing,  "  Some 
flies,  Daniel,  some  flies !  " — in  a  flash  of  the  eye  Daniel  had  bounded  and  seized  a 
fly  here  upon  the  counter,  then  jumped  anew  at  the  earth,  where  he  rested  truly  to 
himself  scratch  the  head  with  his  behind-foot,  as  if  he  no  had  not  the  least  idea  of 
his  superiority.  Never  you  not  have  seen  frog  as  modest,  as  natural,  sweet  as  she 
was.  And  when  he  himself  agitated  to  jump  purely  and  simply  upon  plain  earth, 
she  does  more  ground  in  one  jump  than  any  beast  of  his  species  than  you  can  know. 
To  jump  plain — this  was  his  strong.  When  he  himself  agitated  for  that,  Smiley 
multiplied  the  bets  upon  her  as  long  as  there  to  him  remained  a  red.  It  must  to 
know,  Smiley  was  monstrously  proud  of  his  frog,  and  he  of  it  was  right,  for  some 
men  who  were  traveled,  who  had  all  seen,  said  that  they  to  him  would  be  injurious 
to  him  compare  to  another  frog.  Smiley  guarded  Daniel  in  a  little  box  latticed 
Avhich  he  carried  bytimes  to  the  village  for  some  bet. 

One  day  an  individual  stranger  at  the  camp  him  arrested  with  his  box  and  him 
said: 

u  What  is  this  that  you  have  then  shut  up  there  within  ?" 

Smiley  said,  with  an  air  indifferent : 

"That  could  be  a  paroquet,  or  a  syringe  (ou  un  serin),  but  this  no  is  nothing  of 
such,  it  not  is  but  a  frog." 


42  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

The  individual  it  took,  it  regarded  with  care,  it  turned  from  one  side  and  from 
the  other,  then  he  said : 

"  Tiens  !  in  effect ! — At  what  is  she  good  ?  " 

''  My  God  !  "  respond  Smiley,  always  with  an  air  disengaged,  "  she  is  good  for 
one  thing,  to  my  notice,  (a  mon  avis),  she  can  batter  in  jumping  (elle  peut  batter 
en  sautant)  all  frogs  of  the  county  of  Calaveras." 

The  individual  re-took  the  box,  it  examined  of  new  longly,  and  it  rendered  to 
Smiley  in  saying  with  an  air  deliberate : 

"  Eh  bien  !  I  no  saw  not  that  that  frog  had  nothing  of  better  than  each  frog." 
(Je  ne  vois  pas  que  cette  grenouille  ait  rien  de  mieux  qu'aucune  grenouille).  [If 
that  isn't  grammar  gone  to  seed,  then  I  count  myself  no  judge. — M.  T.] 

"Possible  that  you  not  it  saw  not,"  said  Smiley,  "possible  that  you — you  com 
prehend  frogs;  possible  that  you  not  you  there  comprehend  nothing;  possible  that 
you  had  of  the  experience,  and  possible  that  you  not  be  but  an  amateur.  Of  all 
manner,  (De  toute  maniere)  I  bet  forty  dollars  that  she  batter  in  jumping  no  matter 
which  frog  of  the  county  of  Calaveras." 

The  individual  reflected  a  second,  and  said  like  sad: 

"I  not  am  but  a  stranger  here,  I  no  have  not  a  frog;  but  if  I  of  it  had  one,  I 
would  embrace  the  bet." 

"  Strong  well !  "  respond  Smiley  ;  "  nothing  of  more  facility.  If  you  will  hold  my 
box  a  minute,  I  go  you  to  search  a  frog  (j*  irai  votis  chercher)." 

Behold,  then,  the  individual,  who  guards  the  box,  who  puts  his  forty  dollars  upon 
those  of  Smiley,  and  who  attends,  (et  qui  attend).  He  attended  enough  longtimes, 
reflecting  all  solely.  And  figure  you  that  he  takes  Daniel,  him  opens  the  mcuth  by 
force  and  with  a  tea-spoon  him  fills  with  shot  of  the  hunt,  even  him  fills  just  to  the 
chin,  then  he  him  puts  by  the  earth.  Smiley  during  these  times  was  at  slopping  in 
a  swamp.  Finally  he  trapped  (attrape)  a  frog,  him  carried  to  that  individual,  and 
said  : 

"  Now  if  you  be  ready,  put  him  all  against  Daniel,  with  their  before-feet  upon  the 
same  line,  and  I  give  the  signal  " — then  he  added  :  "  One,  two,  three, — advance  !  '" 

Him  and  the  individual  touched  their  frogs  by  behind,  and  the  frog  new  put  to 
jump  smartly,  but  Daniel  himself  lifted  ponderously,  exalted  the  shoulders  thus» 


THE  JUMPING  FROG.  43 


like  a  Frenchman — to  what  good  ?  he  not  could  budge,  he  is  planted  solid  like  a 
church,  he  not  advance  no  more  than  if  one  him  had  put  at  the  anchor. 

Smiley  was  surprised  and  disgusted,  but  he  not  himself  doubted  not  of  the  turn 
being  intended  (mais  il  ne  se  doutait  pas  du  tour,  bien  entendu).  The  individual 
empocketed  the  silver,  himself  with  it  went,  and  of  it  himself  in  going  is  it  that  he 
no  gives  not  a  jerk  of  thumb  over  the  shoulder — like  that — at  the  poor  Daniel,  in 
saying  with  his  air  deliberate — (L'  individu  empoche  1'argent,  s'en  va  et  en  s'en 
allant  est  ce  qu'il  ne  donne  pas  un  coup  de  pouce  par-dessus  1'epaule,  comme  ca,. 
au  pauvre  Daniel,  endisant  de  son  air  delibere) : 

"  Eh  bien  !     /  no  see  not  that  that  frog  has  nothing  of  better  than  another." 

Smiley  himself  scratched  longtimes  the  head,  the  eyes  fixed  upon  Daniel,  until 
that  which  at  last  he  said  : 

"  I  me  demand  how  the  devil  it  makes  itself  that  this  beast  has  refused.  Is  it 
that  she  had  something?  One  would  believe  that  she  is  stuffed." 

He  grasped  Daniel  by  the  skin  of  the  neck,  him  lifted  and  said : 

"  The  wolf  me  bite  if  he  no  weigh  not  five  pounds." 

He  him  reversed  and  the  unhappy  belched  two  handfuls  of  shot  (et  le  mal- 
hereus,  etc). — When  Smiley  recognized  how  it  was,  he  was  like  mad.  He  deposited 

his  frog  by  the  earth  and  ran  after  that  individual,  but  he  not  him  caught  never. 

p 
Such  is  the  Jumping  Frog,  to  the  distorted  French  eye.     I  claim  that  I  never  put. 

together  such  an  odious  mixture  of  bad  grammar  and  delirium  tremens  in  my  life. 
And  what  has  a  poor  foreigner  like  me  done,  to  be  abused  and  misrepresented  like 
this?  When  I  say,  "Well,  I  don't  see  no  p'ints  about  that  frog  that's  any  better'n 
any  other  frog,"  is  it  kind,  is  it  just,  for  this  Frenchman  to  try  to  make  it  appear 
that  I  said,  "  Eh  bien !  I  no  saw  not  that  that  frog  had  nothing  of  better  than  each 
frog?  "  I  have  no  heart  to  write  more.  I  never  felt  so  about  anything  before. 
HARTFORD,  March,  1875. 


The  editor  of  the  Memphis  Avalanche  swoops 
thus  mildly  down  upon  a  correspondent  who  posted 
him  as  a  Radical : — "While  he  was  writing  the  first 
word,  the  middle,  dotting  his  i's,  crossing  his  t's, 
and  punching  his  period,  he  knew  he  was  concoct 
ing  a  sentence  that  was  saturated  with  infamy  and 
reeking  with  falsehood." — Exchange. 

I  WAS  told  by  the  physician  that  a 
Southern  climate  would  improve  my 
health,  and  so  I  went  down  to  Tennes 
see,  and  got  a  berth  on  the  Morning  Glory 
and  Johnson  County  War-  Whoop  as  asso 
ciate  editor.  When  I  went  on  duty  I 
found  the  chief  editor  sitting  tilted  back 
in  a  three-legged  chair  with  his  feet  on  a  pine  table.  There  was  another  pine 
table  in  the  room  and  another  afflicted  chair,  and  both  were  half  buried  under 

44 


JOURNALISM  IN  TENNESSEE.  45 

newspapers  and  scraps  and  sneets  of  manuscript.  There  was  a  wooden  box  of 
sand,  sprinkled  with  cigar  stubs  and  "  old  soldiers,"  and  a  stove  with  a  door  hang 
ing  by  its  upper  hinge.  The  chief  editor  had  a  long-tailed  black  cloth  frock  coat, 
on,  and  white  linen  pants.  His  boots  were  small  and  neatly  blacked.  He  wore  a 
ruffled  shirt,  a  large  seal  ring,  a  standing  collar  of  obsolete  pattern,  and  a  check 
ered  neckerchief  with  the  ends  hanging  down.  Date  of  costume  about  1848.  He 
was  smoking  a  cigar,  and  trying  to  think  of  a  word,  and  in  pawing  his  hair  he  had. 
rumpled  his  locks  a  good  deal.  He  was  scowling  fearfully,  and  I  judged  that  he- 
was  concocting  a  particularly  knotty  editorial.  He  told  me  to  take  the  exchanges- 
and  skim  through  them  and  write  up  the  "  Spirit  of  the  Tennessee  Press,"  condensing 
into  the  article  all  of  their  contents  that  seemed  of  interest. 
I  wrote  as  follows  : — 

"  SPIRIT    OF   THE    TENNESSEE   PRESS. 

"  The  editors  of  the  Semi-  Weekly  Earthquake  evidently  labor  under  a  misapprehension  with* 
regard  to  the  Ballyhack  railroad.  It  is  not  the  object  of  the  company  to  leave  Buzzardville  off 
to  one  side.  On  the  contrary,  they  consider  it  one  of  the  most  important  points  along  the  line,  and 
consequently  can  have  no  desire  to  slight  it.  The  gentlemen  of  the  Earthquake  will,  of  course,  take 
pleasure  in  making  the  correction. 

"John  W.  Blossom,  Esq.,  the  able  editor  of  the  Higginsville  Thunderbolt  and  Battle  Cry  of  Free 
dom,  arrived  in  the  city  yesterday.  He  is  stopping  at  the  Van  Buren  House. 

"We  observe  that  our  contemporary  of  the  Mud  Springs  Morning  ffowlhas  fallen  into  the  error- 
of  supposing  that  the  election  of  Van  Werter  is  not  an  established  fact,  but  he  will  have  discovered 
his  mistake  before  this  reminder  reaches  him,  no  doubt.  He  was  doubtless  misled  by  incomplete- 
election  returns. 

"  It  is  pleasant  to  note  that  the  city  of  Blathersville  is  endeavoring  to  contract  with  some  New  York 
gentlemen  to  pave  its  well-nigh  impassable  streets  with  the  Nicholson  pavement.  The  Daily  Hurrah' 
urges  the  measure  with  ability,  and  seems  confident  of  ultimate  success." 

I  passed  my  manuscript  over  to  the  chief  editor  for  acceptance,  alteration,  or 
destruction.  He  glanced  at  it  and  his  face  clouded.  He  ran  his  eye  down  the 
pages,  and  his  countenance  grew  portentous.  It  was  easy  to  see  that  something, 
was  wrong.  Presently  he  sprang  up  and  said — 

"Thunder  and  lightning!  Do  you  suppose  I  am  going  to  speak  of  those  cattle 
that  way?  Do  you  suppose  my  subscribers  are  going  to  stand  such  gruel  as  that? 
Give  me  the  pen  !" 


4 5  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

I  never  saw  a  pen  scrape  and  scratch  its  way  so  viciously,  or  plough  through 
another  man's  verbs  and  adjectives  so  relentlessly.  While  he  was  in  the  midst  of 
his  work,  somebody  shot  at  l.im  through  the  open  window,  and  marred  the  sym 
metry  of  my  ear. 

"Ah,"  said  he,  "that  is  that  scoundrel  Smith,  of  the  Moral  VTolcano — he  was  due 
yesterday."  And  he  snatched  a  navy  revolver  from  his  belt  and  fired.  Smith 
dropped,  shot  in  the  thigh.  The  shot  spoiled  Smith's  aim,  who  was  just  taking  a 
second  chance,  and  he  crippled  a  stranger.  It  was  me.  Merely  a  finger  shot  off. 

Then  the  chief  editor  wetnt  on  with  his  erasures  and  interlineations.  Just  as  he 
finished  them  a  hand-grenade  came  down  the  stove  pipe,  and  the  explosion  shivered 
the  stove  into  a  thousand  fragments.  However,  it  did  no  further  damage,  except 
that  a  vagrant  piece  knocked  a  couple  of  my  teeth  out. 

"  That  stove  is  utterly  ruined,"  said  the  chief  editor. 

I  said  I  believed  it  was. 

"Well,  no  matter — don't  want  it  this  kind  of  weather.  I  know  the  man  that  did 
it.  I'll  get  him.  Now,  here  is  the  way  this  stuff  ought  to  be  written." 

I  took  the  manuscript.  It  was  scarred  with  erasures  and  interlineations  till  its 
mother  wouldn't  have  known  it  if  it  had  had  one.  It  now  read  as  follows: — 

"SPIRIT    OF   THE   TENNESSEE    PRESS. 

"  The  inveterate  liars  of  the  Semi-  Weekly  Earthquake  are  evidently  endeavoring  to  palm  off 
upon  a  noble  and  chivalrous  people  another  of  their  vile  and  brutal  falsehoods  with  regard 
to  that  most  glorious  conception  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  Ballyhack  railroad.  The 
idea  that  Buzzardville  was  to  be  left  oft  at  one  side  originated  in  their  own  fulsome  brains — or 
rather  in  the  settlings  which  they  regard  as  brains.  They  had  better  swallow  this  lie  if  they  want 
to  save  their  abandoned  reptile  carcasses  the  cowhiding  they  so  richly  deserve. 

'*  That  ass,  Blossom,  of  the  Higginsville  Thunderbolt  and  Battle  Cry  of  Freedom,  is  down  here 
again  sponging  at  the  Van  Buren. 

"  We  observe  that  the  besotted  blackguard  of  the  Mud  Spring  Morning  Hoiul  is  giving  out,  with 
his  usual  propensity  for  lying,  that  Van  Werter  is  not  elected.  The  heaven-born  mission  of  journal 
ism  is  to  disseminate  truth  ;  to  eradicate  error;  to  educate,  refine,  and  elevate  the  tone  of  public 
morals  and  manners,  and  make  all  men  more  gentle,  more  virtuous,  more  charitable,  and  in  all  ways 
better,  and  holier,  and  happier  ;  and  yet  this  black-hearted  scoundrel  degrades  his  great  office  per 
sistently  to  the  dissemination  of  falsehood,  calumny,  vituperation,  and  vulgarity. 

"  Blathersville  wants  a  Nicholson  pavement — it  wants  a  jail  and  a  poorhouse  more.  The  idea 
of  a  pavement  in  a  one  horse  town  composed  of  two  gin  mills,  a  blacksmith's  shop,  and  that  mustard- 


JOURNALISM  IN  TENNESSEE.  47 

plaster  of  a  newspaper,  the  Daily  Hurrah!     The  crawling  insect,  Buckner,  who  edits  the  Hurrah,  is 
"braying  about  this  business  with  his  customary  imbecility,  and  imagining  that  he  is  talking  sense." 

"  Now  that  is  the  way  to  write — peppery  and  to  the  point.  Mush-and-milk  jour 
nalism  gives  me  the  fan-tods." 

About  this  time  a  "brick  came  through  the  window  with  a  splintering  crash,  and 
gave  rne  a  considerable  of  a  jolt  in  the  back.  I  moved  out  of  range — I  began  to 
feel  in  the  way. 

The  chief  said,  "  That  was  the  Colonel,  likely.  I've  been  expecting  him  for  two 
days.  He  will  be  up,  now,  right  away." 

He  was  correct.  The  Colonel  appeared  in  the  door  a  moment  afterward  with  a 
dragoon  revolver  in  his  hand. 

He  said,  "Sir,  have  I  the  honor  of  addressing  the  poltroon  who  edits  this  mangy 
sheet?" 

"You  have.  Be  seated,  sir.  Be  careful  of  the  chair,  one  of  its  legs  is  gone.  I 
believe  I  have  the  honor  of  addressing  the  putrid  liar,  Col.  Blatherskite  Tecumseh  ?" 

"  Right,  sir.  I  have  a  little  account  to  settle  with  you.  If  you  are  at  leisure  we 
will  begin." 

"I  have  an  article  on  the  'Encouraging  Progress  of  Moral  and  Intellectual 
Development  in  America'  to  finish,  but  there  is  no  hurry.  Begin." 

Both  pistols  rang  out  their  fierce  clamor  at  the  same  instant.  The  chief  lost  a 
lock  of  his  hair,  and  the  Colonel's  bullet  ended  its  career  in  the  fleshy  part  of  my 
thigh.  The  Colonel's  left  shoulder  was  clipped  a  little.  They  fired  again.  Both 
missed  their  men  this  time,  but  I  got  my  share,  a  shot  in  the  arm.  At  the  third 
fire  both  gentleman  were  wounded  slightly,  and  I  had  a  knuckle  chipped.  I  then 
said,  I  believed  I  would  go  out  and  take  a  walk,  as  this  was  a  private  matter,  and 
I  had  a  delicacy  about  participating  in  it  further.  But  both  gentlemen  begged  me 
to  keep  my  seat,  and  assured  me  that  I  was  not  in  the  way. 

They  then  talked  about  the  elections  and  the  crops  while  they  reloaded,  and  I 
fell  to  tying  up  my  wounds.  But  presently  they  opened  fire  again  with  animation, 
and  every  shot  took  effect — but  it  is  proper  to  remark  that  five  out  of  the  six  fell  to 
my  share.  The  sixth  one  mortally  wounded  the  Colonel,  who  remarked,  with  fine 
humor,  that  he  would  have  to  say  good  morning  now,  as  he  had  business  up  town. 
He  then  inquired  the  way  to  the  undertaker's  and  left. 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


The  chief  turned  to  me  and  said,  "  I  am  expecting  company  to  dinner,  and  shall 
have  to  get  ready.  It  will  be  a  favor  to  me  if  you  will  read  proof  and  attend  to 
the  customers/' 

I  winced  a  little  at  the  idea  of  attending  to  the  customers,  but  I  was  too  bewil 
dered  by  the  fusilade  that  was  still  ringing  in  my  ears  to  think  of  anything  to  say. 

He  continued,  "  Jones  will  be  here  at  5 — cowhide  him.  Gillespie  will  call 
earlier,  perhaps — throw  him  out  of  the  window.  Ferguson  will  be  along  about  4 — 
kill  him.  That  is  all  for  to-day,  I  believe.  If  you  have  any  odd  time,  you  may 
write  a  blistering  article  on  the  police — give  the  Chief  Inspector  rats.  The  cow 
hides  are  under  the  table;  weapons  in  the  drawer — ammunition  there  in  the  corner 
— lint  and  bandages  up  there  in  the  pigeon-holes.  In  case  of  accident,  go  to  Lancet,, 
the  surgeon,  down-stairs.  He  advertises — we  take  it  out  in  trade." 

He  was  gone.  I  shuddered.  At  the  end  of  the  next  three  hours  I  had  beer, 
through  perils  so  awful  that  all  peace  of  mind  and  all  cheerfulness  were  gone  from 
me.  Gillespie  had  called  and  thrown  me  out  of  the  window.  Jones  arrived 
promptly,  and  when  I  got  ready  to  do  the  cowhiding  he  took  the  job  off  my  hands. 
In  an  encounter  with  a  stranger,  not  in  the  bill  of  fare,  I  had  lost  my  scalp. 
Another  stranger,  by  the  name  of  Thompson,  left  me  a  mere  wreck  and  ruin  of 
chaotic  rags.  And  at  last,  at  bay  in  the  corner,  and  beset  by  an  infuriated  mob  of 
editors,  blacklegs,  politicians,  and  desperadoes,  who  raved  and  swore  and  flourished 
their  weapons  about  my  head  till  the  air  shimmered  with  glancing  flashes  of  steel,, 
I  was  in  the  act  of  resigning  my  berth  on  the  paper  when  the  chief  arrived,  and 
with  him  a  rabble  of  charmed  and  enthusiastic  friends.  Then  ensued  a  scene  of 
riot  and  carnage  such  as  no  human  pen,  or  steel  one  either,  could  describe.  People 
were  shot,  probed,  dismembered,  blown  up,  thrown  out  of  the  window.  There  was 
a  brief  tornado  of  murky  blasphemy,  with  a  confused  and  frantic  war-dance  glim 
mering  through  it,  and  then  all  was  over.  In  five  minutes  there  was  silence,  and 
the  gory  chief  and  I  sat  alone  and  surveyed  the  sanguinary  ruin  that  strewed  the 
floor  around  us. 

He  said,  "You'll  like  this  place  when  you  get  used  to  it." 

I  said,  "  I'll  have  to  get  you  to  excuse  me;  I  think  maybe  I  might  write  to  suit 
you  after  a  while ;  as  soon  as  I  had  had  some  practice  and  learned  the  language 
!  am  confident  I  could.  But,  to  sneak  the  plain  truth,  that  sort  of  energy  of 


JOURNALISM  IN  TENNESSEE. 


expression  has  its  inconveniences,  and  a  man  is  liable  to  interruption.  You  see 
that  yourself.  Vigorous  writing  is  calculated  to  elevate  the  public,  no  doubt,  but, 
then  I  do  not  like  to  attract  so  much  attention  as  it  calls  forth.  I  can't  write  with 
comfort  when  I  am  interrupted  so  much  as  I  have  been  to-day.  I  like  this  berth 
well  enough,  but  I  don't  like  to  be  left  here  to  wait  on  the  customers.  The 
experiences  are  novel,  I  grant  you,  and  entertaining  too,  after  a  fashion,  but  they 
are  not  judiciously  distributed.  A  gentleman  shoots  at  you  through  the  window 
and  cripples  me;  a  bomb-shell  comes  down  the  stove-pipe  for  your  gratification 
and  sends  the  stove-door  down  my  throat ;  a  friend  drops  in  to  swap  compliments 
with  you,  and  freckles  me  with  bullet-holes  till  my  skin  won't  hold  my  principles ; 
you  go  to  dinner,  and  Jones  comes  with  his  cowhide,  Gillespie  throws  me  out  of 


MARK  TWAWS  SKETCHES. 


the  window,  Thompson  tears  all  my  clothes  off,  and  an  entire  stranger  takes  my 
scalp  with  the  easy  freedom  of  an  old  acquaintance ;  and  in  less  than  five  minutes 
all  the  blackguards  in  the  country  arrive  in  their  war-paint,  and  proceed  to  scare 
the  rest  of  me  to  death  with  their  tomahawks.  Take  it  altogether,  I  never  had 
such  a  spirited  time  in  all  my  life  as  I  have  had  to-day.  No  ;  I  like  you,  and  I  like 
your  calm  unruffled  way  of  explaining  things  to  the  customers,  but  you  see  I  am 
not  used  to  it.  The  Southern  heart  is  too  impulsive ;  Southern  hospitality  is  too 
lavish  with  the  stranger.  The  paragraphs  which  I  have  written  to-day,  and  into 
whose  cold  sentences  your  masterly  hand  has  infused  the  fervent  spirit  of  Tennes- 
sean  journalism,  will  wake  up  another  nest  of  hornets.  All  that  mob  of  editors 
will  come — and  they  will  come  hungry,  too,  and  want  somebody  for  breakfast.  I 
shall  have  to  bid  you  adieu.  I  decline  to  be  present  at  these  festivities.  I  came 
South  for  my  health,  I  will  go  back  on  the  same  errand,  and  suddenly.  Tennesseean 
journalism  is  too  stirring  for  me." 

After  which  we  parted  with  mutual  regret,  and  I  took  apartments  at  the  hospital. 


STORY  OF  THE  BAD    LITTLE 
BOY. 

NCE  there  was  a  bad  little  boy 
whose  name  was  Jim— though, 
if  you  will  notice,  you  will  find 
that  bad  little  boys  are  nearly  always 
called  James  in  your  Sunday-school 
books.     It  was  strange,  but  still  it 
was  true  that  this  one  was  called  Jim. 
He  didn't  have  any  sick  mother 
either — a  sick  mother  who  was  pious 
and  had  the  consumption,  and  would 
•be  glad  to  lie  down  in  the  grave  and 
be  at  rest  but  for  the  strong  love  she 
bore   her  boy,  and   the  anxiety  she 
felt  that  the  world  might  be  harsh  and  cold'  towards  him  when  she  was  gone. 
Most  bad  boys  in  the  Sunday-books  are  named  James,  and  have  sick  mothers, 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


who  teach  them  to  say,  "  Now,  I  lay  me  down/'  etc.,  and  sing  them  to  sleep 
with  sweet,  plaintive  voices,  and  then  kiss  them  good-night,  and  kneel  down  by 
the  bedside  and  weep.  But  it  was  different  with  this  fellow.  He  was  named 
Jim,  and  there  wasn't  anything  the  matter  with  his  mother— no  consumption,, 
nor  anything  of  that  kind.  She  was  rather  stout  than  otherwise,  and  she  was 
not  pious  ;  moreover,  she  was  not  anxious  on  Jim's  account.  She  said  if  he  were 
to  break  his  neck  it  wouldn't  be  much  loss.  She  always  spanked  Jim  to  sleep,, 
and  she  never  kissed  him  good-night ;  on  the  contrary,  she  boxed  his  ears  when 


she  was  ready  to 
Once  this  little 
key  of  the  pantry, 
there  and  helped 
jam,  and  filled  up 
so  that  his  mother 
the  difference ;  but 
b!e  feeling  didn't 
and  something 
whisper  to  him, 
obey  my  mother? 
this?  Where  do 
who  gobble  up 
mother's  jam?" 
kneel  down  all 
never  to  be  wicked 


leave  him. 
bad  boy  stole  the 
and  slipped  in 
himself  to  some 
the  vessel  with  tar, 
would  never  know 
all  at  once  a  terri- 
come  over  h  i  m, 
didn't  seem  ta 
"Is  it  right  to  dis- 
Isn't  it  sinful  to  da 
bad  little  boys  go- 
their  good  kind 
and  then  he  didn't 
alone  and  promise 
any  more,  and  rise 


up  with  a  light,  happy  heart,  and  go  and  tell  his  mother  all  about  it,  and  beg 
her  forgiveness,  and  be  blessed  by  her  with  tears  of  pride  and  thankfulness  in. 
her  eyes.  No  ;  that  is  the  way  with  all  other  bad  boys  in  the  books ;  but  it  happened 
otherwise  with  this  Jim,  strangely  enough.  He  ate  that  jam,  and  said  it  was 
bully,  in  his  sinful,  vulgar  way;  and  he  put  in  the  tar,  and  said  that  was  bully 
also,  and  laughed,  and  observed  "that  the  old  woman  would  get  up  and  snort"" 
when  she  found  it  out ;  and  when  she  did  find  it  out,  he  denied  knowing  any 
thing  about  it,  and  she  whipped  him  severely,  and  he  did  the  crying  himself. 


STORY  OF  A   BAD  LITTLE  BOY.  53 


Everything  about  this  boy  was  curious — everything  turned  out  differently  with 
him  from  the  way  it  does  to  the  bad  Jameses  in  the  books. 

Once  he  climbed  up  in  Farmer  Acorn's  apple-tree  to  steal  apples,  and  the 
limb  didn't  break,  and  he  didn't  fall  and  break  his  arm,  and  get  torn  by  the 
farmer's  great  dog,  and  then  languish  on  a  sick  bed  for  weeks,  and  repent  and 
become  good.  Oh  !  no ;  he  stole  as  many  apples  as  he  wanted  and  came  down 
all  right ;  and  he  was  all  ready  for  the  dog  too,  and  knocked  him  endways  with 
a  brick  when  he  came  to  tear  him.  It  was  very  strange — nothing  like  it  ever 
happened  in  those  mild  little  books  with  marbled  backs,  and  with  pictures  in 
them  of  men  with  swallow-tailed  coats  and  bell-crowned  hats,  and  pantaloons 
that  are  short  in  the  legs,  and  women  with  the  waists  of  their  dresses  under  their 
arms,  and  no  hoops  on.  Nothing  like  it  in  any  of  the  Sunday-school  books. 

Once  he  stole  the  teacher's  pen-knife,  and,  when  he  was  afraid  it  would  be 
found  out  and  he  would  get  whipped,  he  slipped  it  into  George  Wilson's  cap — 
poor  Widow  Wilson's  son,  the  moral  boy,  the  good  little  boy  of  the  village,  who 
always  obeyed  his  mother,  and  never  told  an  untruth,  and  was  fond  of  his  les 
sons,  and  infatuated  with  Sunday-school.  And  when  the  knife  dropped  from 
the  cap,  and  poor  George  hung  his  head  and  blushed,  as  if  in  conscious  guilt, 
.and  the  grieved  teacher  charged  the  theft  upon  him,  and  was  just  in  the  very 
.act  of  bringing  the  switch  down  upon  his  trembling  shoulders,  a  white-haired, 
improbable  justice  of  the  peace  did  not  suddenly  appear  in  their  midst,  and  strike 
an  attitude  and  say,  "  Spare  this  noble  boy — there  stands  the  cowering  culprit! 
I  was  passing  the  school-door  at  recess,  and  unseen  myself,  I  saw  the  theft  com 
mitted  ! "  And  then  Jim  didn't  get  whaled,  and  the  venerable  justice  didn't 
read  the  tearful  school  a  homily,  and  take  George  by  the  hand  and  say  such  a  boy 
deserved  to  be  exalted,  and  then  tell  him  to  come  and  make  his  home  with  him, 
and  sweep  out  the  office,  and  make  fires,  and  run  errands,  and  chop  wood,  and 
study  law,  and  help  his  wife  do  household  labors,  and  have  all  the  balance  of 
the  time  to  play,  and  get  forty  cents  a  month,  and  be  happy.  No ;  it  would 
have  happened  that  way  in  the  books,  but  it  didn't  happen  that  way  to  Jim. 
No  meddling  old  clam  of  a  justice  dropped  in  to  make  trouble,  and  so  the  model 
boy  George  got  thrashed,  and  Jim  was  glad  of  it  because,  you  know,  Jim  hated 


54 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


moral   boys.     Jim    said   he   was   "down   on    them    milksops."     Such   was   the 
coarse  language  of  this  bad,  neglected  boy. 

But  the  strangest  thing  that  ever  happened  to  Jim  \vas  the  time  he  went  boat 
ing  on  Sunday,  and  didn't  get  drowned,  and  that  other  time  that  he  got  caught 
out  in  the  storm  when  he  was  fishing  on  Sunday,  and  didn't  get  struck  by  light 
ning.  Why,  you  might  look,  and  look,  all  through  the  Sunday-school  books 
from  now  till  next  Christmas,  and  you  would  never  come  across  anything  like 
this.  Oh  no;  you  would  find  that  all  the  bad  boys  who  go  boating  on  Sunday- 


invar  iably  get 
the  bad  boys  who 
storms  when  they 
day  infallibly  get 
ning.  Boats  with 
always  upset  on 
ways  storms  when 
ing  on  the  Sab- 
Jim  ever  escaped 
This  Jim  bore  a 
must  have  been 
Nothing  could 
gave  the  elephant 
a  plug  of  tobacco, 
didn't  knock  the 
with  h  i  s  trunk. 


drowned ;  and  all. 
get  caught  out  in 
are  fishing  on  Sun- 
struck  by  light- 
bad  boys  in  them 
Sunday,  and  it  al- 
bad  boys  go  fish- 
bath.  How  this 
is  a  mystery  to  me., 
charmed  life — that. 
the  way  of  it. 
hurt  him.  He  even 
in  the. menagerie: 
and  the  elephant 
top  of  his  head  off 
He  browsed 


around  the  cupboard  after  essence  of  peppermint,  and  didn't  make  a  mistake  and 
drink  aquafortis.  He  stole  his  father's  gun  and  went  hunting  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  didn't  shoot  three  or  four  of  his  fingers  off.  He  struck  his  little  sister  on 
the  temple  with  his  fist  when  he  was  angry,  and  she  didn't  linger  in  pain  through 
long  summer  days,  and  die  with  sweet  words  of  forgiveness  upon  her  lips  that 
redoubled  the  anguish  of  his  breaking  heart.  No;  she  got  over  it.  He  ran  off" 
and  went  to  sea  at  last,  and  didn't  come  back  and  find  himself  sad  and  alone  in 
the  world,  his  loved  ones  sleeping  in  the  quiet  churchyard,  and  the  vinc-cmbow- 


STOJ?  Y  OF  A  BAD  LITTLE  BO  Y. 


55 


ered  home  of  his  boyhood  tumbled  down  and  gone  to  decay.  Ah  !  no ;  he  came 
home  as  drunk  as  a  piper,  and  got  into  the  station-house  the  first  thing. 

And  he  grew  up  and  married,  and  raised  a  large  family,  and  brained  them  all 
with  an  axe  one  night,  and  got  wealthy  by  all  manner  of  cheating  and  rascality ; 
and  now  he  is  the  infernalest  wickedest  scoundrel  in  his  native  village,  and  is 
universally  respected,  and  belongs  to  the  Legislature. 

So  you  see  there  never  was  a  bad  James  in  the  Sunday-school  books  that  had 
such  a  streak  of  luck  as  this  sinful  Jim  with  the  charmed  life. 


lie,  no  matter  how  convenient  it  was.     He  just  said  it  was  wrong  to  lie,  and 
that   was    sufficient   for   him.     And   he  was  so  honest  that  he   was  simply 


STORY  OF  A   GOOD  LITTLE  BOY.  57 

ridiculous.  The  curious  ways  that  that  Jacob  had,  surpassed  everything.  He 
-wouldn't  play  marbles  on  Sunday,  he  wouldn't  rob  birds'  nests,  he  wouldn't  give 
ihot  pennies  to  organ-grinders'  monkeys ;  he  didn't  seem  to  take  any  interest  in 
.any  kind  of  rational  amusement.  So  the  other  boys  used  to  try  to  reason  it  out 
.and  come  to  an  understanding  of  him,  but  they  couldn't  arrive  at  any  satisfactory 
conclusion.  As  I  said  before,  they  could  only  figure  out  a  sort  of  vague  idea  that 
he  was  "  afflicted,"  and  so  they  took  him  under  their  protection,  and  never  allowed 
.any  harm  to  come  to  him. 

This  good  little  boy  read  all  the  Sunday-school  books;  they  were  his  greatest 
delight.  This  was  the  whole  secret  of  it.  He  believed  in  the  good  little  boys 
they  put  in  the  Sunday-school  books;  he  had  every  confidence  in  them.  He 
longed  to  come  across  one  of  them  alive,  once;  but  he  never  did.  They  all  died 
.before  his  time,  maybe.  Whenever  he  read  about  a  particularly  good  one  he 
turned  over  quickly  to  the  end  to  see  what  became  of  him,  because  he  wanted  to 
travel  thousands  of  miles  and  gaze  on  him;  but  it  wasn't  any  use;  that  good 
little  boy  always  died  in  the  last  chapter,  and  there  was  a  picture  of  the  funeral, 
with  all  his  relations  and  the  Sunday-school  children  standing  around  the  grave 
in  pantaloons  that  were  too  short,  and  bonnets  that  were  too  large,  and  everybody 
-crying  into  handkerchiefs  that  had  as  much  as  a  yard  and  a  half  of  stuff  in  them. 
He  was  always  headed  off  in  this  way.  He  never  could  see  one  of  those  good 
little  boys  on  account  of  his  always  dying  in  the  last  chapter. 

Jacob  had  a  noble  ambition  to  be  put  in  a  Sunday-school  book.  He  wanted 
to  be  put  in,  with  pictures  representing  him  gloriously  declining  to  lie  to  his 
mother,  and  her  weeping  for  joy  about  it ;  and  pictures  representing  him  standing 
on  the  doorstep  giving  a  penny  to  a  poor  beggar-woman  with  six  children,  and 
telling  her  to  spend  it  freely,  but  not  to  be  extravagant,  because  extravagance  is 
3.  sin ;  and  pictures  of  him  magnanimously  refusing  to  tell  on  the  bad  boy  who 
always  lay  in  wait  for  him  around  the  corner  as  he  came  from  school,  and  welted 
him  over  the  head  with  a  lath,  and  then  chased  him  home,  saying,  "  Hi !  hi !"  as 
lie  proceeded.  That  was  the  ambition  of  young  Jacob  Blivens.  He  wished  to 
be  put  in  a  Sunday-school  book.  It  made  him  feel  a  little  uncomfortable  some 
times  when  he  reflected  that  the  good  little  boys  always  died.  He  loved  to  live, 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


you  know,  and  this  was  the  most  unpleasant  feature  about  being  a  Sunday-school- 
book  boy.  He  knew  it  was  not  healthy  to  be  good.  He  knew  it  was  more  fatal 
than  consumption  to  be  so  supernaturally  good  as  the  boys  in  the  books  were ; 
he  knew  that  none  of  them  had  ever  been  able  to  stand  it  long,  and  it  pained  him  to 
think  that  if  they  put  him  in  a  book  he  wouldn't  ever  see  it,  or  even  if  they  did 
get  the  book  out  before  he  died  it  wouldn't  be  popular  without  any  picture  of 
his  funeral  in  the  back  part  of  it.  It  couldn't  be  much  of  a  Sunday-school  book 
that  couldn't  tell  about  the  advice  he  gave  to  the  community  when  he  was  dying. 


So  at  last,  of 
make  up  his  mind 
could  under  the 
live  right,  and 
he  could,  and  have 
all  ready  when  his 
But  somehow 
right  with  this 
nothing  ever 
him  the  way  it 
the  good  little 
They  always  had 
the  bad  boys  had 
but  i  n  his  case 
loose  somewhere, 
pened  just  the 


course,  he  had  to- 
to  do  the  best  he 
circumstances — to 
hang  on  as  long  as 
his  dying  speech 
time  came, 
nothing  ever  went 
good  little  boy ; 
turned  out  with 
turned  out  with 
boys  in  the  books. 
a  good  time,  and 
the  broken  legs \ 
there  was  a  screw 
and  it  all  hap- 
other  way.  When 


he  found  Jim  Blake  stealing  apples,  and  went  under  the  tree  to  read  to  him 
about  the  bad  little  boy  who  fell  out  of  a  neighbors  apple-tree  and  broke  his 
arm,  Jim  fell  out  of  the  tree  too,  but  he  fell  on  him,  and  broke  his  arm,  and  Jim 
wasn't  hurt  at  all.     Jacob  couldn't  understand  that.     There  wasn't  anything  in" 
the  books  like  it. 

And  once,  when  some  bad  boys  pushed  a  blind  man  over  in  the  mud,  and 
Jacob  ran  to  help  him  up  and  receive  his  blessing,  the  blind  man  did  not  give 
him  any  blessing  at  all,  but  whacked  him  over  the  head  with  his  stick  and  said 


STOR  Y  OF  A   GOOD  LITTLE  BO  Y.  59 

he  would  like  to  catch  him  shoving  him  again,  and  then  pretending  to  help  him 
up.  This  was  not  in  accordance  with  any  of  the  books.  Jacob  looked  them  all 
over  to  see. 

One  thing  that  Jacob  wanted  to  do  was  to  find  a  lame  dog  that  hadn't  any 
place  to  stay,  and  was  hungry  and  persecuted,  and  bring  him  home  and  pet  him. 
and  have  that  dog's  imperishable  gratitude.  And  at  last  he  found  one  and  was 
happy ;  and  he  brought  him  home  and  fed  him,  but  when  he  was  going  to  pet 
him  the  dog  flew  at  him  and  tore  all  the  clothes  off  him  except  those  that  were 
in  front,  and  made  a  spectacle  of  him  that  was  astonishing.  He  examined 
authorities,  but  he  could  not  understand  the  matter.  It  was  of  the  same  breed 
of  dogs  that  was  in  the  books,  but  it  acted  very  differently.  Whatever  this  boy 
did  he  got  into  trouble.  The  very  things  the  boys  in  the  books  got  rewarded 
for  turned  out  to  be  about  the  most  unprofitable  things  he  could  invest  in. 

Once,  when  he  was  on  his  way  to  Sunday-school,  he  saw  some  bad  boys 
starting  off  pleasuring  in  a  sail-boat.  He  was  filled  with  consternation,  because 
he  knew  from  his  reading  that  boys  who  went  sailing  on  Sunday  invariably  got 
drowned.  So  he  ran  out  on  a  raft  to  warn  them,  but  a  log  turned  with  him  and 
slid  him  into  the  river.  A  man  got  him  out  pretty  soon,  and  the  doctor  pumped 
the  water  out  of  him,  and  gave  him  a  fresh  start  with  his  bellows,  but  he  caught 
cold  and  lay  sick  a-bed  nine  weeks.  But  the  most  unaccountable  thing  about  it 
was  that  the  bad  boys  in  the  boat  had  a  good  time  all  day,  and  then  reached 
home  alive  and  well  in  the  most  surprising  manner.  Jacob  Blivens  said  there 
was  nothing  like  these  things  in  the  books.  He  was  perfectly  dumbfounded. 

When  he  got  well  he  was  a  little  discouraged,  but  he  resolved  to  keep  oa 
trying  anyhow.  He  knew  that  so  far  his  experiences  wouldn't  do  to  go  in  a. 
book,  but  he  hadn't  yet  reached  the  allotted  term  of  life  for  good  little  boys,  and 
he  hoped  to  be  able  to  make  a  record  yet  if  he  could  hold  on  till  his  time  was- 
fully  up.  If  everything  else  failed  he  had  his  dying  speech  to  fall  back  on. 

He  examined  his  authorities,  and  found  that  it  was  now  time  for  him  to  go  to» 
sea  as  a  cabin-boy.  He  called  on  a  ship  captain  and  made  his  application,  and 
when  the  captain  asked  for  his  recommendations  he  proudly  drew  out  a  tract 
and  pointed  to  the  words,  "  To  Jacob  Blivens,  from  his  affectionate  teacher."  But 


6o 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


the  captain  was  a  coarse,  vulgar  man,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  that  be  blowed  !  that 
wasn't  any  proof  that  he  knew  how  to  wash  dishes  or  handle  a  slush-bucket,  and 
he  guessed  he  didn't  want  him."  This  was  altogether  the  most  extraordinary 
thing  that  ever  happened  to  Jacob  in  all  his  life.  A  compliment  from  a  teacher, 
on  a  tract,  had  never  failed  to  move  the  tenderest  emotions  of  ship  captains,  and 
•open  the  way  to  all  offices  of  honor  and  profit  in  their  gift — it  never  had  in  any 
book  that  ever  he  had  read.  He  could  hardly  believe  his  senses. 

This  boy  always  had  a  hard  time  of  it.     Nothing  ever  came  out  according  to 


the  authorities 
one  day,  when  he 
ing  up  bad  little 
lie  found  a  lot  of 
iron  foundry  fix- 
joke  on  fourteen 
which  they  had 
long  procession, 
to  ornament  with 
erine  cans  made 
Jacob's  heart  was 
down  on  one  of 
oever  minded 
was  before  him)^ 
of  the  foremost 
and  turned  his 
upon  wicked  Tom 


with  him.  At  last, 
was  around  hunt- 
boys  to  admonish, 
them  in  the  old 
ing  up  a  little 
or  fifteen  dogs, 
tied  together  i  n 
and  were  going 
empty  nitro-glyc- 
fast  to  their  tails. 
touched.  He  sat 
those  cans  (for  he 
grease  when  duty 
and  he  took  hold 
dog  by  the  collar, 
reproving  eye 
Jones.  But  just 


.at  that  moment  Alderman  McWelter,  full  of  wrath,  stepped  in.  All  the  bad 
boys  ran  away,  but  Jacob  Blivens  rose  in  conscious  innocence  and  began  one  of 
those  stately  little  Sunday-school-book  speeches  which  always  commence  witti 
•"Oh,  sir!"  in  dead  opposition  to  the  fact  that  no  boy,  good  or  bad,  ever  starts 
a  remark  with  "  Oh,  sir."  But  the  alderman  never  waited  to  hear  the  rest.  He 
took  Jacob  Blivens  by  the  ear  and  turned  him  around,  and  hit  him  a  whack  in 
the  rear  with  the  flat  of  his  hand ;  and  in  arj  instant  that  good  little  boy  shot  out 


STORY  OF  A   GOOD  LITTLE  BOY.  61 

through  the  roof  and  soared  away  towards  the  sun,  with  the  fragments  of  those 
fifteen  dogs  stringing  after  him  like  the  tail  of  a  kite.  And  there  wasn't  a 
sign  of  that  alderman  or  that  old  iron  foundry  left  on  the  face  of  the  earth;  and,, 
as  for  young  Jacob  Blivens,  he  never  got  a  chance  to  make  his  last  dying  speech 
after  all  his  trouble  fixing  it  up,  unless  he  made  it  to  the  birds ;  because,  although 
the  bulk  of  him  came  down  all  right  in  a  tree-top  in  an  adjoining  county,  the 
rest  of  him  was  apportioned  around  among  four  townships,  and  so  they  had  to 
hold  five  inquests  on  him  to  find  out  whether  he  was  dead  or  not,  and  how  it 
occurred.  You  never  saw  a  boy  scattered  so.  * 

Thus  perished  the  good  little  boy  who  did  the  best  he  could,  but  didn't  come 
out  according  to  the  books.  Every  boy  who  ever  did  as  he  did  prospered  except 
him.  His  case  is  truly  remarkable.  It  will  probably  never  be  accounted  for. 

*  This  glycerine  catastrophe  is  borrowed  from  a  floating  newspaper  item,  whose  author's  name  I 
would  give  if  I  knew  it. — [M.  T.] 


A   COUPLE   OF   POEMS   BY   TWAIN   AND    MOORE. 


THOSE   EVENING  BELLS. 

BY   THOMAS   MOORE. 


Those  evening  bells  !  those  evening  bells  ! 
How  many  a  tale  their  music  tells 
Of  youth,  and  home,  and  that  sweet  time 
When  last  I  heard  their  soothing  chime. 

Those  joyous  hours  are  passed  away  ; 
And  many  a  heart  that  then  was  gay, 
Within  the  tomb  now  darkly  dwells, 
And  hears  no  more  those  evening  bells. 

And  so  'twill  be  when  I  am  gone — 
That  tuneful  peal  will  still  ring  on  ; 
While  other  bards  shall  walk  these  dells, 
And  sing  your  praise,  sweet  evening  bells. 


THOSE   ANNUAL  BILLS. 


BY   MARK  TWAIN. 

These  annual  bills  !  these  annual  bills  ! 
How  many  a  song  their  discord  trills 
Of  "truck"  consumed,  enjoyed,  forgot, 
Since  I  was  skinned  by  last  years  lot ! 

Those  joyous  beans  are  passed  away  ; 
Those  onions  blithe,  O  where  are  they  ! 
Qnce  loved,  lost,  mourned — now  vexing  ILLS 
Your  shades  troop  back  in  annual  bills  ! 

And  so  'twill  be  when  I'm  aground — 
These  yearly  duns  will  still  go  round, 
While  other  bards,  with  frantic  quills, 
Shall  damn  and  damn  these  annual  bills  ! 
62 


NIAGARA. 

NIAGARA  FALLS  is  a  most  enjoy 
able  place  of  resort.  The  hotels 
are  excellent,  and  the  prices  not 
at  all  exorbitant.  The  opportunities  for 
fishing  are  not  surpassed  in  the  country ; 
in  fact,  they  are  not  even  equalled  else 
where.  Because,  in  other  localities, 
certain  places  in  the  streams  are  much 
better  than  others ;  but  at  Niagara  one 
place  is  just  as  good  as  another,  for  the 
reason  that  the  fish  do  not  bite  anywhere, 
and  so  there  is  no  use  in  your  walking 
five  miles  to  fish,  when  you  can  depend 
on  being  just  as  unsuccessful  nearer 
home.  The  advantages  of  this  state  of 
things  have  never  heretofore  been  properly  placed  before  the  public. 

The  weather  is  cool  in  summer,  and  the  walks  and  drives  are  all  pleasant  and 

63 


I 


64  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

none  of  them  fatiguing.  When  you  start  out  to  "  do  "  the  Falls  you  first  drive  down 
about  a  mile,  and  pay  a  small  sum  for  the  privilege  of  looking  down  from  a  preci 
pice  into  the  narrowest  part  of  the  Niagara  river.  A  railway  "  cut  "  through  a  hill 
would  be  as  comely  if  it  had  the  angry  river  tumbling  and  foaming  through  its 
bottom.  You  can  descend  a  staircase  here  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  down,  and 
stand  at  the  edge  of  the  water.  After  you  have  done  it,  you  will  wonder  why  you 
did  it ;  but  you  will  then  be  too  late. 

The  guide  will  explain  to  you,  in  his  blood-curdling  way,  how  he  saw  the  little- 
steamer,  Maid  of  the  Mist,  descend  the  fearful  rapids — how  first  one  paddle-box 
was  out  of  sight  behind  the  raging  billows,  and  then  the  other,  and  at  what  point  it 
was  that  her  smokestack  toppled  overboard,  and  where  her  planking  began  to  break 
and  part  asunder — and  how  she  did  finally  live  through  the  trip,  after  accomplish 
ing  the  incredible  feat  of  travelling  seventeen  miles  in  six  minutes,  or  six  miles  in 
seventeen  minutes,  I  have  really  forgotten  which.  But  it  was  very  extraordinary,, 
anyhow.  It  is  worth  the  price  of  admission  to  hear  the  guide  tell  the  story  nine 
times  in  succession  to  different  parties,  and  never  miss  a  word  or  alter  a  sentence 
or  a  gesture. 

Then  you  drive  over  the  Suspension  Bridge,  and  divide  your  misery  between  the 
chances  of  smashing  down  two  hundred  feet  into  the  river  below,  and  the  chances 
of  having  the  railway  train  overhead  smashing  down  on  to  you.  Either  possibility- 
is  discomforting  taken  by  itself,  but  mixed  together,  they  amount  in  the  aggregate 
to  positive  unhappiness. 

On  the  Canada  side  you  drive  along  the  chasm  between  long  ranks  of  photogra 
phers  standing  guard  behind  their  cameras,  ready  to  make  an  ostentatious  frontis 
piece  of  you  and  your  decaying  ambulance,  and  your  solemn  crate  with  a  hide  on 
it,  which  you  are  expected  to  regard  in  the  light  of  a  horse,  and  a  diminished  and 
unimportant  background  of  sublime  Niagara ;  and  a  great  many  people  have  the 
incredible  effrontery  or  the  native  depravity  to  aid  and  abet  this  sort  of  crime. 

Any  day,  in  the  hands  of  these  photographers,  you  may  see  stately  pictures  of 
papa  and  mamma,  Johnny  and  Bub  and  Sis,  or  a  couple  of  country  cousins,  all 
smiling  vacantly,  and  all  disposed  in  studied  and  uncomfortable  attitudes  in  their 
carriage,  and  all  looming  up  in  their  awe-inspiring  imbecility  before  the  snubbed 


NIAGARA. 


and  diminished  presentment  of  that  majestic  presence  whose  ministering  spirits 
are  the  rainbows,  whose  voice  is  the  thunder,  whose  awful  front  is  veiled  in  clouds, 
who  was  monarch  here  dead  and  forgotten  ages  before  this  hackful  of  small  reptiles 
was  deemed  temporarily  necessary  to  fill  a  crack  in  the  world's  unnoted  myriads, 
and  will  still  be  monarch  here  ages  and  decades  of  ages  after  they  shall  have  gath 
ered  themselves  to  their  blood  relations,  the  other  worms,  and  been  mingled  with 
the  unremembering  dust. 

There  is  no  actual  harm  in  making  Niagara  a  background  whereon   to  display 


one's  marvellous  insignificance  in  a  good  strong  light,  but  it  requires  a  sort  of 
superhuman  self-complacency  to  enable  one  to  do  it. 

When  you  have  examined  the  stupendous  Horseshoe  Fall  till  you  are  satisfied 
you  cannot  improve  on  it,  you  return  to  America  by  the  new  Suspension  Bridge, 
and  follow  up  the  bank  to  where  they  exhibit  the  Cave  of  the  Winds. 

Here  I  followed  instructions,  and  divested  myself  of  all  my  clothing,  and  put 
on  a  waterproof  jacket  and  overalls.  This  costume  is  picturesque,  but  not  beautiful. 
A  guide,  similarly  dressed,  led  the  way  down  a  flight  of  winding  stairs,  which 
wound  and  wound,  and  still  kept  on  winding  long  after  the  thing  ceased  to  be  a 


66 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


novelty,  and  then  terminated  long  before  it 
had  begun  to  be  a  pleasure.  We  were  then 
well  down  under  the  precipice,  but  still  consid 
erably  above  the  level  of  the  river. 

We  now  began  to  creep  along  flimsy  bridges 
of  a  single  plank,  our  persons  shielded  from 
destruction  by  a  crazy  wooden  railing,  to  which 
I  clung  with  both  hands — not  because  I  was 
afraid,  but  because  I  wanted  to.  Presently  the 
descent  became  steeper,  and  the  bridge  flimsier, 
and  sprays  from  the  American  Fall  began  to 
rain  down  on  us  in  fast-increasing  sheets  that 
soon  became  blinding,  and  after  that  our  pro 
gress  was  mostly  in  the  nature  of  groping. 
Now  a  furious  wind  began  to  rush  out  from 
behind  the  waterfall,  which  seemed  determined 
to  sweep  us  from  the  bridge,  and  scatter  us  on 
the  rocks  and  among  the  torrents  below.  I 
remarked  that  I  wanted  to  go  home ;  but  it  was 
too  late.  We  were  almost  under  the  monstrous 
wall  of  water  thundering  down  from  above,  and 
speech  was  in  vain  in  the  midst  of  such  a 
pitiless  crash  of  sound. 

In  another  moment  the  guide  disappeared 
behind  the  deluge,  and  bewildered  by  the 
thunder,  driven  helplessly  by  the  wind,  and 
smitten  by  the  arrowy  tempest  of  rain,  I  fol 
lowed.  All  was  darkness.  Such  a  mad  storm 
ing,  roaring,  and  bellowing  of  warring  wind  and 
water  never  crazed  my  ears  before.  I  bent  my 
head,  and  seemed  to  receive  the  Atlantic  on 
back.  The  world  seemed  going  to  destruction.  I  could  not  see  anything,  the 


NIAGARA.  67 


flood  poured  down  so  savagely.  I  raised  my  head,  with  open  mouth,  and  the  most 
of  the  American  cataract  went  down  my  throat.  If  I  had  sprung  a  leak  now,  I 
had  been  lost.  And  at  this  moment  I  discovered  that  the  bridge  had  ceased,  and 
we  must  trust  for  a  foothold  to  the  slippery  and  precipitous  rocks.  I  never  was  so 
scared  before  and  survived  it.  But  we  got  through  at  last,  and  emerged  into  the 
open  day,  where  we  could  stand  in  front  of  the  laced  and  frothy  and  seething  world 
of  descending  water,  and  look  at  it.  When  I  saw  how  much  of  it  there  was,  and 
how  fearfully  in  earnest  it  was,  I  was  sorry  I  had  gone  behind  it. 

The  noble  Red  Man  has  always  been  a  friend  and  darling  of  mine.  I  love  to 
read  about  him  in  tales  and  legends  and  romances.  I  love  to  read  of  his  inspired 
sagacity,  and  his  love  of  the  wild  free  life  of  mountain  and  forest,  and  his  general 
nobility  of  character,  and  his  stately  metaphorical  manner  of  speech,  and  his 
chivalrous  love  for  the  dusky  maiden,  and  the  picturesque  pomp  of  his  dress  and 
accoutrements.  Especially  the  picturesque  pomp  of  his  dress  and  accoutrements. 
When  I  found  the  shops  at  Niagara  Falls  full  of  dainty  Indian  bead-work,  and 
stunning  moccasins,  and  equally  stunning  toy  figures  representing  human  beings  who 
carried  their  weapons  in  holes  bored  through  their  arms  and  bodies,  and  had  feet 
shaped  like  a  pie,  I  was  filled  with  emotion.  I  knew  that  now,  at  last,  I  was  going 
to  come  face  to  face  with  the  noble  Red  Man. 

A  lady  clerk  in  a  shop  told  me,  indeed,  that  all  her  grand  array  of  curiosities 
were  made  by  the  Indians,  and  that  they  were  plenty  about  the  Falls,  and  that  they 
were  friendly,  and  it  would  not  be  dangerous  to  speak  to  them.  And  sure  enough, 
as  I  approached  the  bridge  leading  over  to  Luna  Island,  I  came  upon  a  noble  Son 
of  the  Forest  sitting  under  a  tree,  diligently  at  work  on  a  bead  reticule.  He  wore 
a  slouch  hat  and  brogans,  and  had  a  short  black  pipe  in  his  mouth.  Thus  does 
the  baneful  contact  with  our  effeminate  civilization  dilute  the  picturesque  pomp 
which  is  so  natural  to  the  Indian  when  far  removed  from  us  in  his  native  haunts. 
I  addressed  the  relic  as  follows : — 

"  Is  the  Wawhoo-Wang-Wang  of  the  Whack-a-Whack  happy  ?  Does  the  great 
Speckled  Thunder  sigh  for  the  war  path,  or  is  his  heart  contented  with  dreaming 
of  the  dusky  maiden,  the  Pride  of  the  Forest  ?  Does  the  mighty  Sachem  yearn  to 
drink  the  blood  of  his  enemies,  or  is  he  satisfied  to  make  bead  reticules  for  the 


68 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


pappooses  of  the  paleface  ?  Speak,  sublime  relic  of  bygone  grandeur — venerable 
ruin,  speak!" 

The  relic  said — 

"An' is  it  mesilf,  Dennis  Hooligan,  that  ye'd  be  takin'  for  a  dirty  Injin,  ye 
drawlin',  lantern-jawed,  spider-legged  divil !  By  the  piper  that  played  before 
Moses,  I'll  ate  ye  !" 

I  went  away  from  there. 

By  and  by,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Terrapin  Tower,  I  came  upon  a  gentle 
daughter  of  the  aborigines  in  fringed  and  beaded  buckskin  moccasins  and  leggins, 
seated  on  a  bench,  with  her  pretty  wares  about  her.  She  had  just  carved  out  a 
wooden  chief  that  had  a  strong  family  resemblance  to  a  clothes-pin,  and  was  now 


NIAGARA. 


69 


boring  a  hole  through  his  abdomen  to  put  his  bow  through.     I  hesitated  a  moment, 
and  then  addressed  her : 

"Is  the  heart  of  the  forest  maiden  heavy?  Is  the  Laughing  Tadpole  lonely  ? 
Does  she  mourn  over  the  extinguished  council-fires  of  her  race,  and  the  vanished 
glory  of  her  ancestors  ?  Or  does  her  sad  spirit  wander  afar  toward  the  hunting- 
grounds  whither  her  brave  Gobblefr-of-tbe-Lightnings  is  gone?  Why  is  my  daughter 
-silent?  Has  she  aught  against  the 
ipaleface  stranger?" 

The  maiden  said — 

"  Faix,  an'  is  it  Biddy  Malone  ye 
•dare  to  be  callin' names?  Lave  this, 
•or  I'll  shy  your  lean  carcass  over 
the  cataract,  ye  sniveling  blaggard !»" 

I  adjourned  from  there  also. 

"Confound  these  Indians  !  "  I  said. 
'"  They  told  me  they  were  tame  ;  but, 
if  appearances  go  for  anything,  I 
•should  say  they  were  all  on  the  war 
path." 

I  made  one  more  attempt   to  fra 
ternize  with  them,  and  only  one.     I 
came  upon  a  camp  of  them  gathered 
in  the  shade  of  a  great  tree,  making  wampum  and  moccasins,  and  addressed   them 
in  the  language  of  friendship  : 

"  Noble  Red  Men,  Braves,  Grand  Sachems,  War  Chiefs,  Squaws,  and  High  Muck- 
a-Mucks,  the  paleface  from  the  land  of  the  setting  sun  greets  you  !  You,  Beneficent 
Polecat — you,  Devourer  of  Mountains — you,  Roaring  Thundergust — you,  Bully  Boy 
with  a  Glass  eye — the  paleface  from  beyond  the  great  waters  greets  you  all !  War 
and  pestilence  have  thinned  your  ranks,  and  destroyed  your  once  proud  nation. 
Poker  and  seven-up,  and  a  vain  modern  expense  for  soap,  unknown  to  your  glorious 
ancestors,  have  depleted  your  purses.  Appropriating,  in  your  simplicity,  the  prop 
erty  of  others,  has  gotten  you  into  trouble.  Misrepresenting  facts,  in  your  simple 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


innocence,  has  damaged  your  reputation  with  the  soulless  usurper.  Trading  for 
forty-rod  whisky,  to  enable  you  to  get  drunk  and  happy  and  tomahawk  your  families, 
has  played  the  everlasting  mischief  with  the  picturesque  pomp  of  your  dress,  and 
here  you  are,  in  the  broad  light  of  the  nineteenth  century,  gotten  up  like  the  ragtag 
and  bobtail  of  the  purlieus  of  New  York.  For  shame !  Remember  your  ancestors  !' 
Recall  their  mighty  deeds !  Remember  Uncas  ! — and  Red  Jacket ! — and  Hole  in 
the  Day! — and  Whoopdedoodledo  !  Emulate  their  achievements!  Unfurl  your 
selves  under  my  banner,  noble  savages,  illustrious  guttersnipes  " 

"Down  wid  him!"  "Scoop  the  blaggard!"  "Burn  him!"  "Hang  him!" 
"  Dhround  him!" 

It  was  the  quickest  operation  that  ever  was.  I  simply  saw  a  sudden  flash  in  the 
air  of  clubs,  brickbats,  fists,  bead-baskets,  and  moccasins — a  single  flash,  and  they 
all  appeared  to  hit  me  at  once,  and  no  two  of  them  in  the  same  place.  In  the  next 
instant  the  entire  tribe  was  upon  me.  They  tore  half  the  clothes  off  me  ;  they 
broke  my  arms  and  legs ;  they  gave  me  a  thump  that  dented  the  top  of  my  head 
till  it  would  hold  coffee  like  a  saucer ;  and,  to  crown  their  disgraceful  proceedings 
and  add  insult  to  injury,  they  threw  me  over  the  Niagara  Falls,  and  I  got  wet. 

About  ninety  or  a  hundred  feet  from  the  top,  the  remains  of  my  vest  caught  on 
a  projecting  rock,  and  I  was  almost  drowned  before  I  could  get  loose.  I  finally 
fell,  and  brought  up  in  a  world  of  white  foam  at  the  foot  of  the  Fall,  whose  celled 
and  bubbly  masses  towered  up  several  inches  above  my  head.  Of  course  I  got 
into  the  eddy.  I  sailed  round  and  round  in  it  forty-four  times — chasing  a  chip 
and  gaining  on  it — each  round  trip  a  half  mile — reaching  for  the  same  bush  on  the 
bank  forty-four  times,  and  just  exactly  missing  it  by  a  hair's-breadth  every  time. 

At  last  a  man  walked  down  and  sat  down  close  to  that  bush,  and  put  a  pipe  in 
his  mouth,  and  lit  a  match,  and  followed  me  with  one  eye  and  kept  the  other  on 
the  match,  while  he  sheltered  it  in  his  hands  from  the  wind.  Presently  a  puff  of 
wind  blew  it  out.  The  next  time  I  swept  around  he  said — 

"  Got  a  match?" 

"  Yes;  in  my  other  vest.     Help  me  out,  please." 

"  Not  for  Joe." 

When  I  came  round  again,  I  said — 


NIAGARA. 


"  Excuse  the  seemingly  impertinent  curiosity  of  a  drowning  man,  but  will  you 
explain  this  singular  conduct  of  yours?" 

"  With  pleasure.  I  am  the  coroner.  Don't  hurry  on  my  account.  I  can  wait 
for  you.  But  I  wish  I  had  a  match." 

I  said — "Take  my  place,  and  I'll  go  and  get  you  one." 

He  declined.  This  lack  of  confidence  on  his  part  created  a  coldness  between 
us,  and  from  that  time  forward  I  avoided  him.  It  was  my  idea,  in  case  anything 


happened  to  me,  to 
rence  as  to  throw 
hands  of  the  oppo- 
on  the  American 

At  last  a  police- 
and  arrested  me 
peace  by  yelling  at 
help.  The  judge 
the  advantage  of 
was  with  my  pant- 
pantaloons  were 

Thus  I  escaped, 
a  very  critical  con- 
am  lying  anyway 
critical.  I  am  hurt 
not  tell  the  full 


so  time  the  occur- 
my  custom  into  the 
sition  coroner  over 
side. 

man  came  along, 
for  disturbing  the 
people  on  shore  for 
fined  me,  but  I  had 
him.  My  money 
aloons,  and  m'y 
with  the  Indians. 
I  am  now  lying  in 
dition.  At  least  I 
—  critical  or  not 
all  over,  but  I  can- 
extent  yet,  because 


the  doctor  is  not  done  taking  inventory.  He  will  make  out  my  manifest  this  eve 
ning.  However,  thus  far  he  thinks  only  sixteen  of  my  wounds  are  fatal.  I  don't 
mind  the  others. 

Upon  regaining  my  right  mind,  I  said — 

"  It  is  an  awful  savage  .tribe  of  Indians  that  do  the  bead  work  and  moccasins  for 
Niagara  Falls,  doctor.  Where  are  they  from?" 

"  Limerick,  my  son." 


\m\ 


"MORAL  STATISTICIAN." — I  don't  want  any  of  your  statis 
tics  ;  I  took  your  whole  batch  and  lit  my  pipe  with  it.  I  hate 
your  kind  of  people.  You  are  always  ciphering  out  how  much 
a  man's  health  is  injured,  and  how  much  his  intellect  is  im 
paired,  and  how  many  pitiful  dollars  and  cents  he  wastes  in 
the  course  of  ninety-two  years'  indulgence  in  the  fatal  practice 
of  smoking;  and  in  the  equally  fatal  practice  of  drinking 
coffee ;  and  in  playing  billiards  occasionally ;  and  in  taking 
a  glass  of  wine  at  dinner,  etc.  etc.  etc.  And  you  are  always 
figuring  out  how  many  women  have  been  burned  to  death 
because  of  the  dangerous  fashion  of  wearing  expansive  hoops, 
etc.  etc.  etc.  You  never  see  more  than  one  side  of  the 
question.  You  are  blind  to  the  fact  that  most  old  men  in 
America  smoke  and  drink  coffee,  although,  according  to  your 
theory,  they  ought  to  have  died  young ;  and  that  hearty  old 
Englishmen  drink  wine  and  survive  it,  and  portly  old  Dutch 
men  both  drink  and  smoke  freely,  and  yet  grow  older  and 
fatter  all  the  time.  And  you  never  try  to  find  out  how  much 
solid  comfort,  relaxation,  and  enjoyment  a  man  derives  from 
\j  smoking  in  the  course  of  a  lifetime  (which  is  worth  ten  times 
the  money  he  would  save  by  letting  it  alone),  nor  the  appall 
ing  aggregate  of  happiness  lost  in  a  lifetime  by  your  kind  of 
people  from  not  smoking.  Of  course  you  can  save  money  by  denying  yourself 

all  those   little  vicious  enjoyments  for  fifty  years ;    but  then  what  can  you  do 

72 


ANSll'LRS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS.  73 

with  it?  What  use  can  you  put  it  to?  Money  can't  save  your  infinitesimal  soul. 
All  the  use  that  money  can  be  put  to  is  to  purchase  comfort  and  enjoyment  in  this 
life;  therefore,  as  you  are  an  enemy  to  comfort  and  enjoyment,  where  is  the  use 
of  accumulating  cash?  It  won't  do  for  you  to  say  that  you  can  use  it  to 
better  purpose  in  furnishing  a  good  table,  and  in  charities,  and  in  supporting 
tract  societies,  because  you  know  yourself  that  you  people  who  have  no  petty 
vices  are  never  known  to  give  away  a  cent,  and  that  you  stint  yourselves 
so  in  the  matter  of  food  that  you  are  always  feeble  and  hungry.  And  you 
never  dare  to  laugh  in  the  daytime  for  fear  some  poor  wretch,  seeing  you 
in  a  good  humor,  will  try  to  borrow  a  dollar  of  you ;  and  in  church  you  are 
always  down  on  your  knees,  with  your  eyes  buried  in  the  cushion,  when  the  con 
tribution-box  comes  around ;  and  you  never  give  the  revenue  officers  a  full  state 
ment  of  your  income.  Now  you  know  all  these  things  yourself,  don't  you  ?  Very 
well,  then,  what  is  the  use  of  your  stringing  out  your  miserable  lives  to  a  lean  and 
withered  old  age  ?  What  is  the  use  of  your  saVing  money  that  is  so  utterly  worth 
less  to  you  ?  In  a  word,  why  don't  you  go  off  somewhere  and  die,  and  not  be 
always  trying  to  seduce  people  into  becoming  as  "  ornery  "  and  unloveable  as  you 
are  yourselves,  by  your  villainous  " moral  statistics?"  Now,  I  don't  approve  of 
dissipation,  and  I  don't  indulge  in  it  either;  but  I  haven't  a  particle  of  confidence 
in  a  man  who  has  no  redeeming  petty  vices,  and  so  I  don't  want  to  hear  from 
you  any  more.  I  think  you  are  the  very  same  man  who  read  me  a  long  lecture 
last  week  about  the  degrading  vice  of  smoking  cigars,  and  then  came  back,  in  my 
absence,  with  your  reprehensible  fire-proof  gloves  on,  and  carried  off  my  beautiful 
parlor  stove. 

"YOUNG  AUTHOR." — Yes,  Agassiz  does  recommend  authors  to  eat  fish,  because 
the  phosphorus  in  it  makes  brains.  So  far  you  are  correct.  But  I  cannot  help  you 
to  a  decision  about  the  amount  you  need  to  eat— at  least,  not  with  certainty.  If 
the  specimen  composition  you  send  is  about  your  fair  usual  average,  I  should  judge 
that  perhaps  a  couple  of  whales  would  be  all  you  would  want  for  the  present.  Not 
the  largest  kind,  but  simply  good,  middling-sized  whales. 

"  SIMON  WHEELER,"  Sonora. — The  following  simple  and  touching  remarks  and 


74  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

accompanying  poem  have  just  come  to  hand  from  the  rich  gold-mining  region  of 
Sonora : — 

To  Mr.  Mark  Twain:  The  within  parson,  which  I  have  set  to  poetry  under  the  name  and  style 
of  "  He  Done  His  Level  Best,"  was  one  among  the  whitest  men  I  ever  see,  and  it  an't  every  man 
that  knowed  him  that  can  find  it  in  his  heart  to  say  he's  glad  the  poor  cuss  is  busted  and  gone 
home  to  the  States.  He  was  here  in  an  early  day,  and  he  was  the  handyest  man  about  takin'  holt 
of  anything  that  come  along  you  most  ever  see,  I  judge.  He  was  a  cheerful,  stirrin'  cretur, 
always  doin'  somethin',  and  no  man  can  say  he  ever  see  him  do  anything  by  halvers.  Preachin' 
was  his  nateral  gait,  but  he  warn't  a  man  to  lay  back  and  twidle  his  thumbs  because  there  didn't 
happen  to  be  nothin'  doin'  in  his  own  especial  line — no,  sir,  he  was  a  man  who  would  meander 
forth  and  stir  up  something  for  hisself.  His  last  acts  was  to  go  his  pile  on  "  kings-arid"  (calklatin' 
to  fill,  but  which  he  didn't  fill),  when  there  was  a  "  flush  "  out  agin  him,  and  naterally,  you  see,  he 
went  under.  And  so  he  was  cleaned  out,  as  you  may  say,  and  he  struck  the  home-trail,  cheerful 
but  flat  broke.  I  knowed  this  talented  man  in  Arkansaw,  and  if  you  would  print  this  humbly 
tribute  to  his  gorgis  abilities,  you  would  greatly  obleege  his  onhappy  friend. 

HE   DONE   HIS   LEVEL   BEST. 

Was  he  a  mining  on  the  flat — 

He  done  it  with  a  zest ; 
Was  he  a  leading  of  the  choir — 

He  done  his  level  best. 

If  he'd  a  reg'lar  task  to  do, 

He  never  took  no  rest ; 
Or  if  'twas  off-and-on — the  same — 

He  done  his  level  best. 

If  he  was  preachin'  on  his  beat, 

He'd  tramp  from  east  to  west, 
And  north  to  south — in  cold  and  heat 

He  done  his  level  best. 

He'd  yank  a  sinner  outen  (Hades),  * 

And  land  him  with  the  blest ; 
Then  snatch  a  prayer'n  waltz  in  again, 

And  do  his  level  best. 

*  Here  I  have  taken  a  slight  liberty  with  the  original  MS.  lt  Hades  "  does  not  make  such  good 
metre  as  the  other  word  of  one  syllable,  but  it  sounds  better. 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS.  75 

He'd  cuss  and  sing  and  howl  and  pray, 

And  dance  and  drink  and  jest, 
And  lie  and  steal — all  one  to  him — 

He  done  his  level  best. 

Whate'er  this  man  was  sot  to  do, 

He  done  it  with  a  zest  ; 
No  matter  what  his  contract  was, 

HE'D  DO  HIS  LEVEL  BEST. 

Verily,  this  man  was  gifted  with  "gorgis  abilities,"  and  it  is  a  happiness  to  me  to 
embalm  the  memory  of  their  lustre  in  these  columns.  If  it  were  not  that  the  poet 
crop  is  unusually  large  and  rank  in  California  this  year,  I  would  encourage  you  to 
continue  writing,  Simon  Wheeler;  but,  as  it  is,  perhaps  it  might  be  too  risky  in  you 
to  enter  against  so  much  opposition. 

"  PROFESSIONAL  BEGGAR."     No  ;  you  are  not  obliged  to  take  greenbacks  at  par. 

"MELTON  MOWBRAY," *  Dutch  Flat. — This  correspondent  sends  a  lot  of  dog 
gerel,  and  says  it  has  been  regarded  as  very  good  in  Dutch  Flat.  I  give  a  specimen 
verse  : — 

"  The  Assyrian  came  down  like  a  wolf  on  the  fold, 
And  his  cohorts  were  gleaming  with  purple  and  gold  ; 
And  the  sheen  of  his  spears  was  like  stars  on  the  sea ; 
When  the  blue  wave  rolls  nightly  on  deep  Galilee." 

There,  that  will  do.  That  may  be  very  good  Dutch  Flat  poetry,  but  it  won't  do 
in  the  metropolis.  It  is  too  smooth  and  blubbery ;  it  reads  like  buttermilk  gurgling, 
from  a  jug.  What  the  people  ought  to  have  is  something  spirited — something  like 
"  Johnny  Comes  Marching  Home."  However,  keep  on  practising,  and  you  may 
succeed  yet.  There  is  genius  in  you,  but  too  much  blubber. 

"  ST.  CLAIR  HIGGINS."  Los  Angeles. — •'  My  life  is  a  failure  ;  I  have  adored,  wildly,  madly,  and 

*This  piece  of  pleasantry,  published  in  a  San  Francisco  paper,  was  mistaken  by  the  country- 
journals  for  seriousness,  and  many  and  loud  were  the  denunciations  of  the  ignorance  of  author  and 
editor,  in  not  knowing  that  the  lines  in  question  were  "written  by  Byron." 


7 6  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

she  whom  I  love  has  turned  coldly  from  me  and  shed  her  affections  upon  another.     What  would 
you  advise  me  to  do  ?" 

You  should  set  your  affections  on  another,  also— or  on  several,  if  there  are 
enough  to  go  round.  Also,  do  everything  you  can  to  make  your  former  flame 
unhappy.  There  is  an  absurd  idea  disseminated  in  novels,  that  the  happier  a  girl 
is  with  another  man,  the  happier  it  makes  the  old  lover  she  has  blighted.  Don't 
allow  yourself  to  believe  any  such  nonsense  as  that.  The  more  cause  that  girl 
f.nds  to  regret  that  she  did  not  marry  you,  the  more  comfortable  you  will  feel  over 
it.  It  isn't  poetical,  but  it  is  mighty  sound  doctrine. 

"  ARITHMETICUS."  Virginia,  Nevada. — "  If  it  would  take  a  cannon  ball  3  1-3  seconds  to  travel 
four  miles,  and  3  3-8  seconds  to  travel  the  next  four,  and  3  5-8  to  travel  the  next  four,  and  if  its 
rate  of  progress  continued  to  diminish  in  the  same  ratio,  how  long  would  it  take  it  to  go  fifteen 
hundred  millions  of  miles  ? 

I  don't  know. 

"  AMBITIOUS  LEARNER,"  Oakland. — Yes  ;  you  are  right — America  was  not  discov 
ered  by  Alexander  Selkirk. 

"  DISCARDED  LOVER." — I  loved,  and  still  love,  the  beautiful  Edwitha  Howard,  and  intended  to 
marry  her.  Yet,  during  my  temporary  absence  at  Benicia,  last  week,  alas  !  she  married  Jones.  Is 
my  happiness  to  be  thus  blasted  for  life  ?  Have  I  no  redress  ?  " 

Of  course  you  have.  All  the  law,  written  and  unwritten,  is  on  you  side.  The 
intention  and  not  the  act  constitutes  crime — in  other  words,  constitutes  the  deed. 
If  you  call  your  bosom  friend  a  fool,  and  intend  it  for  an  insult,  it  is  an  insult ;  but 
if  you  do  it  playfully,  and  meaning  no  insult,  it  is  not  an  insult.  If  you  discharge 
a  pistol  accidentally,  and  kill  a  man,  you  can  go  free,  for  you  have  done  no  murder ; 
but  if  you  try  to  kill  a  man,  and  manifestly  intend  to  kill  him,  but  fail  utterly  to  do 
it,  the  law  still  holds  that  the  intention  constituted  the  crime,  and  you  are  guilty  of 
murder.  Ergo,  if  you  had  married  Edwitha  accidentally,  and  without  really  intend 
ing  to  do  it,  you  would  not  actually  be  married  to  her  at  all,  because  the  act  of 
marriage  could  not  be  complete  without  the  intention.  And  ergo,  in  the  strict  spirit 
of  the  law,  since  you  deliberately  intended  to  marry  Edwitha,  and  didn't  do  it,  you 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS.  77 

are  married  to  her  all  the  same — because,  as  I  said  before,  the  intention  constitutes 
the  crime.  It  is  as  clear  as  day  that  Edwitha  is  your  wife,  and  your  redress  lies  in 
taking  a  club  and  mutilating  Jones  with  it  as  much  as  you  can.  Any  man  has  a 
right  to  protect  his  own  wife  from  the  advances  of  other  men.  But  you  have 
another  alternative — you  were  married  to  Edwitha  first,  because  of  your  deliberate 
intention,  and  now  you  can  prosecute  her  for  bigamy,  in  subsequently  marrying 
Jones.  But  there  is  another  phase  in  this  complicated  case  :  You  intended  to  marry 
Edwitha,  and  consequently,  according  to  law,  she  is  your  wife — there  is  no  getting 
around  that ;  but  she  didn't  marry  you,  and  if  she  never  intended  to  marry  yo\i,yoif 
are  not  her  husband,  of  course.  Ergo,  in  marrying  Jones,  she  was  guilty  of  bigamy, 
because  she  was  the  wife  of  another  man  at  the  time ;  which  is  all  very  well  as  far 
as  it  goes— but  then,  don't  you  see,  she  had  no  other  husband  when  she  married 
Jones,  and  consequently  she  was  not  guilty  of  bigamy.  Now,  according  to  this 
view  of  the  case,  Jones  married  a  spinster,  who  was  a  widow  at  the  same  time  and 
another  man's  wife  at  the  same  time,  and  yet  who  had  no  husband  and  never  had 
one,  and  never  had  any  intention  of  getting  married,  and  therefore,  of  course,  never 
had  been  married ;  and  by  the  same  reasoning  you  are  a  bachelor,  because  you  have 
never  been  any  one's  husband;  and  a  married  man,  because  you  have  a  wife  living; 
and  to  all  intents  and  purposes  a  widower,  because  you  have  been  deprived  of  that 
wife ;  and  a  consummate  ass  for  going  off  to  Benicia  in  the  first  place,  while  things 
were  so  mixed.  And  by  this  time  I  have  got  myself  so  tangled  up  in  the  intricacies 
of  this  extraordinary  case  that  I  shall  have  to  give  up  any  further  attempt  to  advise 
you — I  might  get  confused  and  fail  to  make  myself  understood.  I  think  I  could 
take  up  the  argument  where  I  left  off,  and  by  following  it  closely  awhile,  perhaps  I 
could  prove  to  your  satisfaction,  either  that  you  never  existed  at  all,  or  that  you. 
are  dead  now,  and  consequently  don't  need  the  faithless  Edwitha — I  think  I  could 
do  that,  if  it  would  afford  you  any  comfort. 

"ARTHUR  AUGUSTUS." — No  ;  you  are  wrong;  that  is  the  proper  way  to  throw  a 
brickbat  or  a  tomahawk ;  but  it  doesn't  answer  so  well  for  a  bouquet ;  you  will  hurt 
somebody  if  you  keep  it  up.  Turn  your  nosegay  upside  down,  take  it  by  the  stems, 
and  toss  it  with  an  upward  sweep.  Did  you  ever  pitch  quoits  ?  that  is  the  idea. 
The  practice  of  recklessly  heaving  immense  solid  bouquets,  of  the  general  size  and 


78  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

weight  of  prize  cabbages,  from  the  dizzy  altitude  of  the  galleries,  is  dangerous  and 
very  reprehensible.  Now,  night  before  last,  at  the  Academy  of  Music,  just  after 
Signorina  -  -  had  finished  that  exquisite  melody,  "  The  Last  Rose  of  Summer," 
one  of  these  floral  pile-drivers  came  cleaving  down  through  the  atmosphere  of 
applause,  and  if  she  hadn't  deployed  suddenly  to  the  right,  it  would  have  driven 
her  into  the  floor  like  a  shingle-nail.  Of  course  that  bouquet  was  well  meant ;  but 
how  would  you  like  to  have  been  the  target  ?  A  sincere  compliment  is  always 
grateful  to  a  lady,  so  long  as  you  don't  try  to  knock  her  down  with  it. 

"YouxG  MOTHER." — And  so  you  think  a  baby  is  a  thing  of  beauty  and  a  joy 
forever  ?  Well,  the  idea  is  pleasing,  but  not  original ;  every  cow  thinks  the  same 
of  its  own  calf.  Perhaps  the  cow  may  not  think  it  so  elegantly,  but  still  she  thinks 
it  nevertheless.  I  honor  the  cow  for  it.  We  all  honor  this  touching  maternal 
instinct  wherever  we  find  it,  be  it  in  the  home  of  luxury  or  in  the  humble  cow-shed. 
But  really,  madam,  when  I  come  to  examine  the  matter  in  all  its  bearings,  I  find 
that  the  correctness  of  your  assertion  does  not  assert  itself  in  all  cases.  A  soiled 
baby,  with  a  neglected  nose,  cannot  be  conscientiously  regarded  as  a  thing  of 
beauty ;  and  inasmuch  as  babyhood  spans  but  three  short  years,  no  baby  is  compe 
tent  to  be  a  joy  "  forever."  It  pains  me  thus  to  demolish  two-thirds  of  your  pretty 
sentiment  in  a  single  sentence ;  but  the  position  I  hold  in  this  chair  requires  that  I 
shall  not  permit  you  to  deceive  and  mislead  the  public  with  your  plausible  figures 
of  speech.  I  know  a  female  baby,  aged  eighteen  months,  in  this  city,  which  cannot 
hold  out  as  a  "joy"  twenty-four  hours  on  a  stretch,  let  alone  "forever."  And  it 
possesses  some  of  the  most  remarkable  eccentricities  of  character  and  appetite  that 
have  ever  fallen  under  my  notice.  I  will  set  down  here  a  statement  of  this  infant's 
operations  (conceived,  planned,  and  carried  out  by  itself,  and  without  suggestion 
or  assistance  from  its  mother  or  any  one  else),  during  a  single  day;  and  what  I 
shall  say  can  be  substantiated  by  the  sworn  testimony  of  witnesses. 

It  commenced  by  eating  one  dozen  large  blue-mass  pills,  box  and  all;  then  it 
fell  down  a  flight  of  stairs,  and  arose  with  a  blue  and  purple  knot  on  its  forehead, 
after  which  it  proceeded  in  quest  of  further  refreshment  and  amusement.  It  found 
a  glass  trinket  ornamented  with  brass-work—smashed  up  and  ate  the  glass,  and 
then  swallowed  the  brass.  Then  it  drank  about  twenty  drops  of  laudanum,  and 


ANSWERS  TO  CORRESPONDENTS.  79 

more  than  a  dozen  tablespoonfuls  of  strong  spirits  of  camphor.  The  reason  why  it 
took  no  more  laudanum  was  because  there  was  no  more  to  take.  After  this  it  lay 
down  on  its  back,  and  shoved  five  or  six  inches  of  a  silver-headed  whale-bone  cane 
down  its  throat;  got  it  fast  there,  and  it  was  all  its  mother  could  do  to  pull  the  cane 
out  again,  without  pulling  out  some  of  the  child  with  it.  Then,  being  hungry  for 
glass  again,  it  broke  up  several  wine-glasses,  and  fell  to  eating  and  swallowing  the 
fragments,  not  minding  a  cut  or  two.  Then  it  ate  a  quantity  of  butter,  pepper, 
salt,  and  California  matches,  actually  taking  a  spoonful  of  butter,  a  spoonful  of  salt, 
a  spoonful  of  pepper,  and  three  or  four  lucifer  matches  at  each  mouthful.  (I  will 
remark  here  that  this  thing  of  beauty  likes  painted  German  lucifers,  and  eats  all 
she  can  get  of  them ;  but  she  prefers  California  matches,  which  I  regard  as  a  com 
pliment  to  our  home  manufactures  of  more  than  ordinary  value,  coming,  as  it  does, 
from  one  who  is  too  young  to  flatter.)  Then  she  washed  her  head  with  soap  and 
water,  and  afterwards  ate  what  soap  was  left,  and  drank  as  much  of  the  suds  as  she 
had  room  for;  after  which  she  sallied  forth  and  took  the  cow  familiarly  by  the  tail, 
and  got  kicked  heels  over  head.  At  odd  times  during  the  day,  when  this  joy  for 
ever  happened  to  have  nothing  particular  on  hand,  she  put  in  the  time  by  climbing 
up  on  places,  and  falling  down  off  them,  uniformly  damaging  herself  in  the  opera 
tion.  As  young  as  she  is,  she  speaks  many  words  tolerably  distinctly;  and  being 
plain-spoken  in  other  respects,  blunt  and  to  the  point,  she  opens  conversation  with 
all  strangers,  male  or  female,  with  the  same  formula,  "  How  do,  Jim?"  Not  being 
familiar  with  the  ways  of  children,  it  is  possible  that  I  have  been  magnifying  into 
matter  of  surprise  things  which  may  not  strike  any  one  who  is  familiar  with  infancy 
as  being  at  all  astonishing.  However,  I  cannot  believe  that  such  is  the  case,  and 
so  I  repeat  that  my  report  of  this  baby's  performances  is  strictly  true ;  and  if  any 
one  doubts  it,  I  can  produce  the  child.  I  will  further  engage  that  she  will  devour 
anything  that  is  given  her  (reserving  to  myself  only  the  right  to  exclude  anvils), 
and  fall  down  from  any  place  to  which  she  may  be  elevated  (merely  stipulating 
that  her  preference  for  alighting  on  her  head  shall  be  respected,  and,  therefore, 
that  the  elevation  chosen  shall  be  high  enough  to  enable  her  to  accomplish  this  to 
her  satisfaction.)  But  I  find  I  have  wandered  from  my  subject;  so,  without  further 
argument,  I  will  reiterate  my  conviction  that  not  all  babies  are  things  of  beauty 
and  joys  forever. 


So  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  ARITHMETICUS."  Virginia,  Nevada. — "  I  am  an  enthusiastic  student  of  mathematics,  and  it  is 
so  vexatious  to  me  to  find  my  progress  constantly  impeded  by  these  mysterious  arithmetical  tech 
nicalities.  Now  do  tell  me  what  the  difference  is  between  geometry  and  conchology  ?  " 

Here  you  come  again  with  your  arithmetical  conundrums,  when  I  am  suffering 
death  with  a  cold  in  the  head.  If  you  could  have  seen  the  expression  of  scorn  that 
darkened  my  countenance  a  moment  ago,  and  was  instantly  split  from  the  centre 
in  every  direction  like  a  fractured  looking-glass  by  my  last  sneeze,  you  never  would 
have  written  that  disgraceful  question.  Conchology  is  a  science  which  has  nothing 
to  do  with  mathematics :  it  relates  only  to  shells.  At  the  same  time,  however,  a 
man  who  opens  oysters  for  a  hotel,  or  shells  a  fortified  town,  or  sucks  eggs,  is  not,, 
strictly  speaking,  a  conchologist — a  fine  stroke  of  sarcasm  that,  but  it  will  be  lost 
on  such  an  unintellectual  clam  as  you.  Now  compare  conchology  and  geometry 
together,  and  you  will  see  what  the  difference  is,  and  your  question  will  be  answered. 
But  don't  torture  me  with  any  more  arithmetical  horrors  until  you  know  I  am  rid 
of  my  cold.  I  feel  the  bitterest  animosity  towards  you  at  this  moment — bothering 
me  in  this  way,  when  I  can  do  nothing  but  sneeze  and  rage  and  snort  pocket- 
handkerchiefs  to  atoms.  If  I  had  you  in  range  of  my  nose,  now,  I  would  blow 
your  brains  out. 


Seriously,  from  early  youth  I  have 
taken  an  especial  interest  in  the  sub 
ject  of  poultry-raising,  and  so  this 
membership  touches  a  ready  sympa 
thy  in  my  breast.  Even  as  a  school 
boy,  poultry-raising  was  a  study  with 
me,  and  I  may  say  without  egotism 
that  as  early  as  the  age  of  seventeen 
I  was  acquainted  with  all  the  best  and 
speediest  methods  of  raising  chick 
ens,  from  raising  them  off  a  roost  by 
burning  lucifer  matches  under  their 
noses,  down  to  lifting  them  off  a  fence 
on  a  frosty  night  by  insinuating  the 
end  of  a  warm  board  under  their  heels.  By  the  time  I  was  twenty  years  old,  I 

*  Being  a  letter  written  to  a  Poultry  Society  that  had  conferred  a  complimentary  membership 
upon  the  author. 

6  81 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


really  suppose  I  had  raised  more 
poultry  than  any  one  individual  in  all 
the  section  round  about  there.  The 
very  chickens  came  to  know  my  talent, 
by  and  by.  The  youth  of  both  sexes 
ceased  to  paw  the  earth  for  worms, 
and  old  roosters  that  came  to  crow, 
"  remained  to  pray,"  when  I  passed  by. 
I  have  had  so  much  experience  in 
the  raising  of  fowls  that  I  cannot  but 
think  that  a  few  hints  from  me  might 
be  useful  to  the  Society.  The  two 
methods  I  have  already  touched  upon 
are  very  simple,  and  are  only  used  in 
the  raising  of  the  commonest  class  of 
fowls;  one  is  for  summer,  the  other  for 
winter.  In  the  one  case  you  start  out 
with  a  friend  along  about  eleven 
o'clock  on  a  summer's  night  (not  later, 
because  in  some  States — especially  in 
California  and  Oregon — chickens  al 
ways  rouse  up  just  at  midnight  and 
crow  from  ten  to  thirty  minutes, 
according  to  the  ease  or  difficulty  they 
experience  in  getting  the  public  waked 
up),  and  your  friend  carries  with  him 
a  sack.  Arrived  at  the  hen-roost 
(your  neighbor's,  not  your  own),  you 
light  a  match  and  hold  it  under  first 
one  and  then  another  pullet's  nose 
until  they  are  willing  to  go  into  that 
bag  without  making  any  trouble  about  it.  You  then  return  home,  either  taking  the 


RAISING  POUL TR  Y.  83 


bag  with  you  or  leaving  it  behind,  according  as  circumstances  shall  dictate.  N.  B. 
I  have  seen  the  time  when  it  was  eligible  and  appropriate  to  leave  the  sack  behind 
and  walk  off  with  considerable  velocity,  without  ever  leaving  any  word  where  to 
send  it. 

In  the  case  of  the  other  method  mentioned  for  raising  poultry,  your  friend  takes 
along  a  covered  vessel  with  a  charcoal  fire  in  it,  and  you  carry  a  long  slender 
plank.  This  \s  a  frosty  night,  understand.  Arrived  at  the  tree,  or  fence,  or  other 
hen-roost  (your  own  if  you  are  an  idiot),  you  warm  the  end  of  your  plank  in  your 
friend's  fire  vessel,  and  then  raise  it  aloft  and  ease  it  up  gently  against  a  slumbering 
chicken's  foot.  If  the  subject  of  your  attentions  is  a  true  bird,  he  will  infallibly 
return  thanks  with  a  sleepy  cluck  or  two,  and  step  out  and  take  up  quarters  on  the 
plank,  thus  becoming  so  conspicuously  accessory  before  the  fact  to  his  own  murder 
as  to  make  it  a  grave  question  in  our  minds,  as  it  once  was  in  the  mind  of  Black- 
stone,  whether  he  is  not  really  and  deliberately  committing  suicide  in  the  second 
degree.  [But  you  enter  into  a  contemplation  of  these  legal  refinements  subsequently 
— not  then]. 

When  you  wish  to  raise  a  fine,  large,  donkey-voiced  Shanghai  rooster,  you  do  it 
with  a  lasso,  just  as  you  would  a  bull.  It  is  because  he  must  be  choked,  and  choked 
effectually,  too.  It  is  the  only  good,  certain  way,  for  whenever  he  mentions  a 
matter  which  he  is  cordially  interested  in,  the  chances  are  ninety-nine  in  a  hundred 
that  he  secures  somebody  else's  immediate  attention  to  it  too,  whether  it  be  day  or 
night. 

The  Black  Spanish  is  an  exceedingly  fine  bird  and  a  costly  one.  Thirty-five 
dollars  is  the  usual  figure,  and  fifty  a  not  uncommon  price  for  a  specimen.  Even 
its  eggs  are  worth  from  a  dollar  to  a  dollar  and  a  half  a-piece,  and  yet  are  so 
unwholesome  that  the  city  physician  seldom  or  never  orders  them  for  the  workhouse. 
Still  I  have  once  or  twice  procured  as  high  as  a  dozen  at  a  time  for  nothing,  in  the 
dark  of  the  moon.  The  best  way  to  raise  the  Black  Spanish  fowl  is  to  go  late  in 
the  evening  and  raise  coop  and  all.  The  reason  I  recommend  this  method  is,  that 
the  birds  being  so  valuable,  the  owners  do  not  permit  them  to  roost  around  pro 
miscuously,  but  put  them  in  a  coop  as  strong  as  a  fire-proof  safe,  and  keep  it  in  the 
kitchen  at  night.  The  method  I  speak  of  is  not  always  a  bright  and  satisfying 


84 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


success,  and  yet  there  are  so  many  little  articles  of  vertu  about  a  kitchen,  that  if 
you  fail  on  the  coop  you  can  generally  bring  away  something  else.  I  brought  away 
a  nice  steel  trap  one  night,  worth  ninety  cents. 

But  what  is  the  use  in  my  pouring  out  my  whole  intellect  on  this  subject  ?  I  have 
shown  the  Western  New  York  Poultry  Society  that  they  have  taken  to  their  bosom 
a  party  who  is  not  a  spring  chicken  by  any  means,  but  a  man  who  knows  all  about 
poultry,  and  is  just  as  high  up  in  the  most  efficient  methods  of  raising  it  as  the 
President  of  the  institution  himself.  I  thank  these  gentlemen  for  the  honorary 
membership  they  have  conferred  upon  me,  and  shall  stand  at  all  times  ready  and 
willing  to  testify  my  good  feeling  and  my  official  zeal  by  deeds  as  well  as  by  this 
hastily  penned  advice  and  information.  Whenever  they  are  ready  to  go  to  raising 
poultry,  let  them  call  for  me  any  evening  after  eleven  o'clock,  and  I  shall  be  on 
hand  promptly. 


EXPERIENCE  OF  THE  McWILLIAMSES 
WITH    MEMBRANOUS   CROUP. 

[As  related  to  the  author  of  this  book  by  Mr. 
Me  Williams,  a  pleasant  New  York  gentleman 
whom  the  said  author  met  by  chance  on  a 


WELL,  to  go  back  to  where  I  was  before 
I  digressed  to  explain  to  you  how  that 
frightful   and  incurable  disease,  mem 
branous   croup,   was    ravaging    the    town   and 
driving  all  mothers  mad  with  terror,  I  called 
Mrs.  McWilliams's  attention  to  little  Penelope 
and  said  : 

"  Darling,  I  wouldn't  let  that  child  be  chewing  that  pine  stick  if  I  were  you." 
"  Precious,  where  is  the  harm  in  it  ?  "  said  she,  but  at  the  same   time  preparing 


86  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

to  take  away  the  stick — for  women  cannot  receive  even  the  most  palpably  judicious 
suggestion  without  arguing  it;  that  is,  married  women. 

I  replied : 

"Love,  it  is  notorious  that  pine  is  the  least  nutritious  wood  that  a  child  can  eat." 

My  wife's  hand  paused,  in  the  act  of  taking  the  stick,  and  returned  itself  to  her 
lap.  She  bridled  perceptibly,  and  said : 

"  Hubby,  you  know  better  than  that.  You  know  you  do.  Doctors  all  say  that 
the  turpentine  in  pine  wood  is  good  for  weak  back  and  the  kidneys." 

"Ah — I  was  under  a  misapprehension.  I  did  not  know  that  the  child's  kidneys 
and  spine  were  affected,  and  that  the  family  physician  had  recommended — ' 

"Who  said  the  child's  spine  and  kidneys  were  affected  ?  " 

"  My  love,  you  intimated  it." 

"  The  idea!     I  never  intimated  anything  of  the  kind." 

"Why  my  dear,  it  hasn't  been  two  minutes  since  you  said — " 

"  Bother  what  I  said  !  I  don't  care  what  I  did  say.  There  isn't  any  harm  in  the 
child's  chewing  a  bit  of  pine  stick  if  she  wants  to,  and  you  know  it  perfectly  well. 
And  she  shall  chew  it,  too.  So  there,  now  !  " 

"  Say  no  more,  my  dear.  I  now  see  the  force  of  your  reasoning,  and  I  will  go 
and  order  two  or  three  cords  of  the  best  pine  wood  to-day.  No  child  of  mine  shall 
want  while  I — " 

"  Q  please  go  along  to  your  office  and  let  me  have  some  peace.  A  body  can  never 
make  the  simplest  remark  but  you  must  take  it  up  and  go  to  arguing  and  arguing 
and  arguing  till  you  don't  know  what  you  are  talking  about,  and  you  never  do." 

"  Very  well,  it  shall  be  as  you  say.  But  there  is  a  want  of  logic  in  your  last 
remark  which — " 

However,  she  was  gone  with  a  flourish  before  I  could  finish,  and  had  taken  the 
child  with  her.  That  night  at  dinner  she  confronted  me  with  a  face  as  white  as  a 
sheet : 

"O,  Mortimer,  there's  another!     Little  Georgie  Gordon  is  taken." 

"  Membranous  croup  ?  " 

"  Membranous  croup." 

"Is  there  any  hope  for  him ?  " 


THE  MEMBRANOUS  CROUP. 


"  None  in  the  wide  world.     O,  what  is  to  become  of  us  !  " 

By  and  by  a  nurse  brought  in  our  Penelope  to  say  good-night  and  offer  the 
customary  prayer  at  the  mother's  knee.  In  the  midst  of  "  Now  I  lay  me  down  to 
sleep,"  she  gave  a  slight  cough!  My  wife  fell  back  like  one  stricken  with  death. 
But  the  next  moment  she  was  up  and  brimming  with  the  activities  which  terror 
inspires. 

She  commanded  that  the  child's  crib  be  removed  from  the  nursery  to  our 
bed-room  ;  and  she  went  along  to  see  the  order  executed.  She  took  me  with  her, 
of  course.  We  got  matters  arranged  with  speed.  A  cot  bed  was  put  up  in  my 
wife's  dressing  «MBKnM___«nMM__«KM___Mn_m__a«--ii«»^  room  for  the 

fast    enough    to  '  "  ~~~~~~  '•  •         "    satisfy  my  wife, 

though  she  assisted  in  her  own  person  and  well  nigh  pulled  the- crib  to  pieces  in  her 
frantic  hurry. 

We  moved  down  stairs;  but  there  was  no  place  there  to  stow  the  nurse,  and  Mrs. 
McWilliams  said  the  nurse's  experience  would  be  an.  inestimable-  help/  So -we. 


88  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

returned,  bag  and  baggage,  to  our  own  bed-room  once  more,  and  felt  a  great 
gladness,  like  storm-buffeted  birds  that  have  found  their  nest  again. 

Mrs.  McWilliams  sped  to  the  nursery  to  see  how  things  were  going  on  there. 
She  was  back  in  a  moment  with  a  new  dread.  She  said: 

"What  can  make  Baby  sleep  so?*' 

I  said : 

"Why,  my  darling,  Baby  always  sleeps  like  a  graven  image." 

"I  know.  I  know;  but  there's  something  peculiar  about  ftis  sleep,  now.  He 
seems  to — to — he  seems  to  breathe  so  regularly.  O,  this  is  dreadful." 

44 But  my  dear  he  always  breathes  regularly." 

"  Oh,  I  know  it,  but  there's  something  frightful  about  it  now.  His  nurse  is  too 
young  and  inexperienced.  Maria  shall  stay  there  with  her,  and  be  on  hand  if 
anything  happens." 

"  That  is  a  good  idea,  but  who  will  help  you}  " 

44  You  can  help  me  all  I  want.  I  wouldn't  allow  anybody  to  do  anything  but 
myself,  any  how,  at  such  a  time  as  this." 

I  said  I  would  feel  mean  to  lie  abed  and  sleep,  and  leave  her  to  watch  and  toil 
over  our  little  patient  all  the  weary  night. — But  she  reconciled  me  to  it.  So  old 
Maria  departed  and  took  up  her  ancient  quarters  in  the  nursery. 

Penelope  coughed  twice  in  her  sleep. 

44 Oh,  why  don't  that  doctor  come!  Mortimer,  this  room  is  too  warm.  This 
room  is  certainly  too  warm.  Turn  off  the  register — quick !  " 

I  shut  it  off,  glancing  at  the  thermometer  at  the  same  time,  and  wondering  to 
myself  if  70  was  too  warm  for  a  sick  child. 

The  coachman  arrived  from  down  town,  now,  with  the  news  that  our  physician 
was  ill  and  confined  to  his  bed. — Mrs.  McWilliams  turned  a  dead  eye  upon  me, 
and  said  in  a  dead  voice : 

44  There  is  a  Providence  in  it.  It  is  foreordained.  He  never  was  sick  before. — 
Never.  We  have  not  been  living  as  we  ought  to  live,  Mortimer.  Time  and  time 
again  I  have  told  you  so.  Now  you  see  the  result.  Our  child  will  never  get  well. 
Be  thankful  if  you  can  forgive  yourself;  I  never  can  forgive  myself." 

I  said,  without  intent  to  hurt,  but  with  heedless  choice  of  words,  that  I  could  not 
see  that  .we  had  been  living  such  an  abandoned  life. 


THE  MEMBRANOUS  CROUP.  89 

" Mortimer !     Do  you  want  to  bring  the  judgment  upon  Baby,  too !  " 

Then  she  began  to  cry,  but  suddenly  exclaimed : 

"The  doctor  must  have  sent  medicines!  " 

I  said : 

"Certainly.     They  are  here.     I  was  only  waiting  for  you  to  give  me  a  chance." 

"  Well  do  give  them  to  me !  Don't  you  know  that  every  moment  is  precious 
now  ?  But  what  was  the  use  in  sending  medicines,  when  he  knows  that  the  disease 
is  incurable?  " 

I  said  that  while  there  was  life  there  was  hope. 

"  Hope  !  Mortimer,  you  know  no  more  what  you  are  talking  about  than  the  child 
unborn.  If  you  would — .  As  I  live,  the  directions  say  give  one  teaspoonful  once 
an  hour!  Once  an  hour! — as  if  we  had  a  whole  year  before  us  to  save  the  child 
in !  Mortimer,  please  hurry.  Give  the  poor  perishing  thing  a  table-spoonful,  and 
try  to  be  quick !  " 

"  Why,  my  dear,  a  table-spoonful  might — 

" Dont  drive  me  frantic! There,  there,  there,  my  precious,  my  own;  it's 

nasty  bitter  stuff,  but  it's  good  for  Nelly — good  for  Mother's  precious  darling;  and 
it  will  make  her  well.  There,  there,  there,  put  the  little  head  on  Mamma's  breast 
and  go  to  sleep,  and  pretty  soon — Oh,  I  know  she  can't  live  till  morning !  Morti 
mer,  a  table-spoonful  every  half  hour  will — .  Oh,  the  child  needs  belladonna  too ;  I 
know  she  does — and  aconite.  Get  them,  Mortimer.  Now  do  let  me  have  my  way. 
You  know  nothing  about  these  things." 

We  now  went  to  bed,  placing  the  crib  close  to  my  wife's  pillow.  All  this  turmoil 
had  worn  upon  me,  and  within  two  minutes  I  was  something  more  than  half  asleep. 
Mrs.  McWilliams  roused  me : 

"Darling,  is  that  register  turned  on?  " 

"No." 

I  thought  as  much.     Please  turn  it  on  at  once.     This  room  is  cold." 

I  turned  it  on,  and  presently  fell  asleep  again.     I  was  aroused  once  more : 

"  Dearie,  would  you  mind  moving  the  crib  to  your  side  of  the  bed  ?  It  is  nearer 
the  register." 

I  moved  ii,  but  had  a  collision  with  the  rug  and  woke  up  the  child.     I  dozed  off 


MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 


once  more,  while  my  wife  quieted  the   sufferer.     But  in  a  little  while  these  words 
came  murmuring  remotely  through  the  fog  of  my  drowsiness : 

"  Mortimer,  if  we  only  had  some  goose-grease — will  you  ring  ?  " 

I  climbed  dreamily  out,  and  stepped  on  a  cat,  which  responded  with  a  protest 
and  would  have  got  a  convincing  kick  for  it  if  a  chair  had  not  got  it  instead. 

"  Now,  Mortimer,  why  do  you  want  to  turn  up  the  gas  and  wake  up  the  child 
again  ?  " 

"Because  I  want  to  see  how  much  I  am  hurt,  Caroline." 

"  Well  look  at  the  chair,  too — I  have  no  doubt  it  is  ruined.     Poor  cat,  suppose 
you  had — " 
not    going     to 
thing  about  the 
would  have  ce 
ll  a  d    been    a  1- 
here  and  attend 
which  are  in  her 
in  mine." 
mer,     I    should 
be   ashamed    to 
like  that.     It  is 
cannot    do   the 
I  ask  o  f  you  a  t 
fu  1     time     as 
child—" 
I   will   do   any- 
But  I  can't  raise 


this  bell.  They 're 
Where    is    the 


Now  I  am 
suppose  a  n  y- 
cat.  1 1  never 
curred  if  Maria 
lowed  to  remain 
to  these  duties, 
line  and  are  not 

"  Now  Morti- 
think  you  would 
make  a  remark 
a  pity  if  you 
few  little  things 
such  an  a  w- 
this  when  our 

"There,  there, 
thing  you  want, 
anybody  with 
all  gone  to  bed. 
goose-grease  ?  " 


"  On  the  mantel  piece  in  the  nursery.     If  you'll  step  there  and  speak  to  Maria — " 
I  fetched  the  goose-grease  and  went  to  sleep  again  :     Once  more  I  was  called: 
Mortimer,  I  so  hate  to  disturb  you,  but  the  room  is  still  too  cold  for  me  to  try 

to  apply  this  stuff,     Would  you  mind  lighting  the  fire  ?     It  is  all  ready  to  touch  a 

match  to." 


THE  MEMBRANOUS  CROUP. 


I  dragged  myself  out  and  lit  the  fire,  and  then  sat  down  disconsolate. 

"  Mortimer,  don't  sit  there  and  catch  your  death  of  cold.     Come  to  bed." 

"As  I  was  stepping  in,  she  said: 

"But  wait  a  moment.     Please  give  the  child  some  more  of  the  medicine." 

Which  I  did.  It  was  a  medicine  which  made  a  child  more  or  less  lively;  so  my 
wife  made  use  of  its  waking  interval  to  strip  it  and  grease  it  all  over  with  the  goose- 
oil.  I  was  soon  asleep  once  more,  but  once  more  I  had  to  get  up. 

•*  Mortimer,  I  feel  a  draft.  I  feel  it  distinctly.  There  is  nothing  so  bad  for  this 
disease  as  a  draft.  Please  move  the  crib  in  front  of  the  fire." 

I  did  it ;  and  collided  with  the  rug  again,  which  I  threw  in  the  fire.     Mrs.  Me 


Williams  sprang 
rescued  i  t  and 
words.  I  had 
interval  of  sleep, 
by  request,  and 
a  flax-seed  poul- 
placed  upon  the 
and  left  there  to 
work. 

not  a  p  e  r  m  a- 
got  up  every 
and  renewed 
gave  Mrs.  Me 
portunity  to 
of  giving  the 
minutes,  which 
isfaction  to  her. 
between  times, 


out  of  bed  and 
we  had  some 
another  trifling 
and  then  got  up, 
constructed 
tice.  This  was 
child's  breast 
do  its  healing 
A- wood  fire  is 
nent  thing.  I 
twenty  minutes 
ours,  and  this 
Williams  the  op- 
shorten  the  times 
medicines  by  ten 
was  a  great  sat- 
Now  and  then, 
I  reorganized  the 


the  flax-seed  poultices,  and  applied  sinapisms  and  other  sorts  of  blisters  where 
unoccupied  places  could  be  found  upon  the  child.  Well,  toward  morning  the 
wood  gave  out  and  my  wife  wanted  me  to  go  down  cellar  and  get  some  more. 
I  said : 

"  My  dear,  it  is  a  laborious  job,  and  the  child  must  be  nearly  warm  enough,  with 


92  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

her  extra  clothing.     Now  mightn't  we  put  on  another   layer  of  poultices  and— 

I  did  not  finish,  because  I  was  interrupted.  I  lugged  wood  up  from  below  for 
some  little  time,  and  then  turned  in  and  fell  to  snoring  as  only  a  man  can  whose 
strength  is  all  gone  and  whose  soul  is  worn  out.  Just  at  broad  daylight  I  felt  a 
grip  on  my  shoulder  that  brought  me  to  my  senses  suddenly. — My  wife  was  glaring 
down  upon  me  and  gasping.  As  soon  as  she  could  command  her  tongue  she  said : 

"  It  is  all  over !     All  over !     The  child's  perspiring  !     What  shall  we  do  ? 

"  Mercy,  how  you  terrify  me  !  /  don't  know  what  we  ought  to  do.  Maybe  if 
we  scraped  her  and  put  her  in  the  draft  again — " 

"  O,  idiot !  There  is  not  a  moment  to  lose  !  Go  for  the  doctor.  Go  yourself. 
Tell  him  he  must  come,  dead  or  alive." 

I  dragged  that  poor  sick  man  from  his  bed  and  brought  him.  He  looked  at  the 
child  and  said  she  was  not  dying.  This  was  joy  unspeakable  to  me,  but  it  made 
my  wife  as  mad  as  if  he  had  offered  her  a  personal  affront.  Then  he  said  the 
child's  cough  was  only  caused  by  some  trifling  irritation  or  other  in  the  throat.  At 
this  I  thought  my  wife  had  a  mind  to  show  him  the  door. — Now  the  doctor  said  he 
would  make  the  child  cough  harder  and  dislodge  the  trouble.  So  he  gave  her 
something  that  sent  her  into  a  spasm  of  coughing,  and  presently  up  came  a  little 
wood  splinter  or  so. 

"This  child  has  no  membranous  croup,"  said  he.  "  She  has  been  chewing  a  bit 
of  pine  shingle  or  something  of  the  kind,  and  got  some  little  slivers  in  her  throat. 
They  won't  do  her  any  hurt." 

"  No,"  said  I,  "  I  can  well  believe  that.  Indeed  the  turpentine  that  is  in  them 
is  very  good  for  certain  sorts  of  diseases  that  are  peculiar  to  children.  My  wife 
will  tell  you  so." 

But  she  did  not.  She  turned  away  in  disdain  and  left  the  room;  and  since  that 
time  there  is  one  episode  in  our  life  which  we  never  refer  to.  Hence  the  tide  of 
our  days  flows  by  in  deep  and  untroubled  serenity. 

[Very  few  married  men  have  such  an  experience  as  McWilliams's,  and  so  the  author  of  this  book 
thought  that  maybe  the  novelty  of  it  would  give  it  a  passing  interest  to  the  reader.] 


MY  FIRST  LITERARY  VENTURE, 

I  WAS  a  very  smart  child  at  the  age  of  thirteen — an  unusually  smart  child,  I 
thought  at  the  time.  It  was  then  that  I  did  my  first  newspaper  scribbling,  and 
most  unexpectedly  to  me  it  stirred  up  a  fine  sensation  in  the  community.  It 
did,  indeed,  and  I  was  very  proud  of  it,  too.  I  was  a  printer's  "  devil,"  and  a 
progressive  and  aspiring  one.  My  uncle  had  me  on  his  paper  (the  Weekly  Hanni 
bal  Journal,  two  dollars  a  year  in  advance — five  hundred  subscribers,  and  they 
paid  in  cordwood,'  cabbages,  and  unmarketable  turnips),  and  on  a  lucky  summer's 
day  he  left  town  to  be  gone  a  week,  and  asked  me  if  I  thought  I  could  edit  one 
issue  of  the  paper  judiciously.  Ah  !  didn't  I  want  to  try!  Higgins  was  the  editor 
on  the  rival  paper.  He  had  lately  been  jilted,  and  one  night  a  friend  found  an  open 
note  on  the  poor  fellow's  bed,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  could  no  longer  endure 
life  and  had  drowned  himself  in  Bear  Creek.  '  The  friend  ran  down  there  and 
discovered  Higgins  wading  back  to  shore!  He  had  concluded  he  wouldn't.  The 
village  was  full  of  it  for  several  days,  but  Higgins  did  not  suspect  it.  I  thought 
this  was  a  fine  opportunity.  I  wrote  an  elaborately  wretched  account  of  the  whole 
matter,  and  then  illustrated  it  with  villainous  cuts  engraved  on  the  bottoms  of 
wooden  type  with  a  jack-knife — one  of  them  a  picture  of  Higgins  wading  out  into 
the  creek  in  his  shirt,  with  a  lantern,  sounding  the  depth  of  the  water  with  a 
walking-stick.  I  thought  it  was  desperately  funny,  and  was  densely  unconscious 
that  there  was  any  moral  obliquity  about  such  a  publication.  Being  satisfied  with 
this  effort  I  looked  around  for  other  worlds  to  conquer,  and  it  struck  me  that  it 
would  make  good,  interesting  matter  to  charge  the  editor  of  a  neighboring  country 

93 


94 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


paper  with  a  piece  of  gratuitous  rascal 
ity  and  "see  him  squirm." 

I  did  it,  putting  the  article  into  the 
form  of  a  parody  on  the  Burial  of  "  Sir 
John  Moore" — and  a  pretty  crude 
parody  it  was,  too. 

Then  I  lampooned  two  prominent 
citizens  outrageously — not  because 
they  had  done  anything  to  deserve  it, 
but  merely  because  I  thought  it  was 
my  duty  to  make  the  paper  lively. 

Next  I  gently  touched  up  the  newest 
stranger — the  lion  of  the  day,  the 
gorgeous  journeyman  tailor  from 
Quincy.  He  was  a  simpering  cox 
comb  of  the  first  water,  and  the 
"  loudest  "  dressed  man  in  the  State. 
He  was  an  inveterate  woman-killer. 
Every  week  he  wrote  lushy  "poetry" 
for  the  "Journal,"  about  his  newest 
conquest.  His  rhymes  for  my  week 

were  headed,  "To  MARY  IN  H L," 

meaning  to  Mary  in  Hannibal,  of 
course.  But  while  setting  u  p  the 
piece  I  was  suddenly  riven  from 
head  to  heel  by  what  I  regarded  as  a 
perfect  thunderbolt  of  humor,  and  I 
compressed  it  into  a  snappy  foot-note 
at  the  bottom— thus  : — "We  will  let  this 
thing  pass,  just  this  once ;  but  we  wish 
Mr.  J.  Gordon  Runnels  to  understand 
distinctly  that  we  have  a  character  to 


MY  FIRST  LITERARY  VENTURE.  95 

sustain,  and  from  this  time  forth  when   he  wants  to   commune  with  his  friends   in 
h— 1,  he  must  select  some  other  medium  than  the  columns  of  this  journal!  " 

The  paper  came  out,  and  I  never  knew  any  little  thing  attract  so  much  attention 

as  those  playful  trifles  of  mine. 

For  once  the  Hannibal  Journal  was  in  demand — a  novelty  it  had  not  experienced 
before.  The  whole  town  was  stirred.  Higgins  dropped  in  with  a  double-barrelled 
shot-gun  early  in  the  forenoon.  When  he  found  that  it  was  an  infant  (as  he  called 
me)  that  had  done  him  the  damage,  he  simply  pulled  my  ears  and  went  away ;  but 
he  threw  up  his  situation  that  night  and  left  town  for  good.  The  tailor  came  with 
his  goose  and  a  pair  of  shears ;  but  he  despised  me  too,  and  departed  for  the  South 
that  night.  The  two  lampooned  citizens  came  with  threats  of  libel,  and  went  away 
incensed  at  my  insignificance.  The  country  editor  pranced  in  with  a  warwhoop 
next  day,  suffering  for  blood  to  drink;  but  he  ended  by  forgiving  me  cordially  and 
inviting  me  down  to  the  drug  store  to  wash  away  all  animosity  in  a  friendly  bump 
er  of  "  Fahnestock's  Vermifuge."  It  was  his  little  joke.  My  uncle  was  very  angry 
when  he  got  back — unreasonably  so,  I  thought,  considering  what  an  impetus  I  had 
given  the  paper,  and  considering  also  that  gratitude  for  his  preservation  ought  to 
have  been  uppermost  in  his  mind,  inasmuch  as  by  his  delay  he  had  so  wonderfully 
escaped  dissection,  tomahawking,  libel,  and  getting  his  head  shot  off.  But  he 
softened  when  he  looked  at  the  accounts  and  saw  that  I  had  actually  booked  the 
unparalleled  number  of  thirty-three  new  subscribers,  and  had  the  vegetables  to 
show  for  it,  cordwood,  cabbage,  beans,  and  unsalable  turnips  enough  to  run  the 
family  for  two  years ! 


T  is  seldom  pleasant  to  tell 
on  one's  self,  but  sometimes 
it  is  a  sort  of  relief    to  a 
man  to  make  a  confession.     I 
wish   to   unburden    my  mind   now,   and 
yet  I  almost  believe  that  I  am   moved  to 
do  it  more  because  I  long  to  bring  cen 
sure  upon   another  man   than  because   I 
desire  to   pour  balm  upon  my  wounded 
heart.    (I  don't  know  what  balm  is,  but  I 
believe  it  is  the  correct  expression  to  use 
in   this   connection — never   having    seen 
any  balm.)      You    may  remember  that  I 
lectured  in  Newark,  lately  for  the  young 

gentlemen  of  the Society?     I  did 

at  any  rate.  During  the  afternoon  of  that 
day  I  was  talking  with  one  of  the  young 
gentlemen  just  referred  to,  and  he  said  he 
had  an  uncle  who,  from  some  cause  or 
other,  seemed  to  have  grown  permanently  bereft  of  all  emotion.  And  with 
tears  in  his  eyes,  this  young  man  said,  "  Oh,  if  I  could  only  see  him  laugh 

96 


HOW  THE  AUTHOR   WAS  SOLD  IN  NEWARK.  97 

once  more!  Oh,  if  I  could  only  see  him  weep!"  ,  I  was  touched.  I  could 
never  withstand  distress. 

I  said :  "  Bring  him  to  my  lecture.     I'll  start  him  for  you." 

'•'  Oh,  if  you  could  but  do  it!  If  you  could  but  do  it,  all  our  family  would 
bless  you  for  evermore — for  he  is  so  very  dear  to  us.  Oh,  my  benefactor,  can 
you  make  him  laugh  ?  can  you  bring  soothing  tears  to  those  parched  orbs  ?  " 

I  was  profoundly  moved.  I  said:  "My  son,  bring  the  old  party  round.  I 
have  got  some  jokes  in  that  lecture  that  will  make  him  laugh  if  there  is  any  laugh 
in  him ;  and  if  they  miss  fire,  I  have  got  some  others  that  will  make  him  cry  or 
kill  him,  one  or  the  other."  Then  the  young  man  blessed  me,  and  wept  on  my 
neck,  and  went  after  his  uncle.  He  placed  him  in  full  view,  in  the  second  row 
of  benches  that  night,  and  I  began  on  him.  I  tried  him  with  mild  jokes,  then 
with  severe  ones;  I  dosed  him  with  bad  jokes  and  riddled  him  with  good  ones; 
I  fired  old  stale  jokes  into  him,  and  peppered  him  fore  and  aft  with  red-hot  new 
ones;  I  warmed  up  to  my  work,  and  assaulted  him  on  the  right  and  left,  in 
front  and  behind ;  I  fumed  and  sweated  and  charged  and  ranted  till  I  was  hoarse 
and  sick,  and  frantic  and  furious ;  but  I  never  moved  him  once — I  never  started 
a  smile  or  a  tear  !  Never  a  ghost  of  a  smile,  and  never  a  suspicion  of  moisture  ! 
I  was  astounded.  I  closed  the  lecture  at  last  with  one  despairing  shriek — with 
one  wild  burst  of  humor,  and  hurled  a  joke  of  supernatural  atrocity  full  at  him  ! 

Then  I  sat  down  bewildered  and  exhausted. 

The  president  of  the  society  canje  up  and  bathed  my  head  with  cold  water, 
and  said :  "  What  made  you  carry  on  so  towards  the  last  ?" 

I  said  :  "  I  was  trying  to  make  that  confounded  old  fool  laugh,  in  the  second 
row." 

And  he  said :  "  Well,  you  were  wasting  your  time,  because  he  is  deaf  and 
dumb/ and  as  blind  as  a  badger !  " 

Now,  was  that  any  way  for  that  old  man's  nephew  to  impose  on  a  stranger 
and  orphan  like  me  ?  I  ask  you  as  a  man  and  brother,  if  that  was  any  way  for 
him  to  do? 


THE  OFFICE  BORE. 

HE  arrives  just  as  regularly  as 
the  clock  strikes  nine  in  the 
morning.  And  so  he  even 
beats  the  editor  sometimes,  and  the 
porter  must  leave  his  work  and 
climb  two  or  three  pair  of  stairs  ta 
unlock  the  "  Sanctum  "  door  and  let 
him  in.  He  lights  one  of  the  office 
pipes — not  reflecting,  perhaps,  that 
the  editor  may  be  one  of  those 
"stuck-up"  people  who  would  as 
soon  have  a  stranger  defile  his  tooth- 


brush  as  his  pipe-stem.     Then  he  begins  to  loll — for  a  person  who  can  consent 
to  loaf  his  useless  life  away  in  ignominious  indolence  has  not  the  energy  to  sit 


THE  OFFICE  BORE.  99 


up  straight.  He  stretches  full  length  on  the  sofa  awhile;  then  draws  up  to  half- 
length  ;  then  gets  into  a  chair,  hangs  his  head  back  and  his  arms  abroad,  and 
stretches  his  legs  till  the  rims  of  his  boot-heels  rest  upon  the  floor  ;  by  and  by 
sits  up  and  leans  forward,  with  one  leg  or  both  over  the  arm  of  the  chair.  But 
it  is  still  observable  that  with  all  his  changes  of  position,  he  never  assumes  the 
upright  or  a  fraudful  affectation  of  dignity.  From  time  to  time  he  yawns,  and 
stretches,  and  scratches  himself  with  a  tranquil,  mangy  enjoyment,  and  now 
and  then  he  grunts  a  kind  of  stuffy,  overfed  grunt,  which  is  full  of  animal  con 
tentment.  At  rare  and  long  intervals,  however,  he  sighs  a  sigh  that  is  the 
eloquent  expression  of  a  secret  confession,  to  wit :  "  I  am  useless  and  a  nuisance, 
a  cumberer  of  the  earth."  The  bore  and  his  comrades — for  there  are  usually 
from  two  to  four  on  hand,  day  and  night — mix  into  the  conversation  when  men 
come  in  to  see  the  editors  for  a  moment  on  business;  they  hold  noisy  talks 
among  themselves  about  politics  in  particular,  and  all  other  subjects  in  general 
— even  warming  up,  after  a  fashion,  sometimes,  and  seeming  to  take  almost  a 
real  interest  in  what  they  are  discussing.  They  ruthlessly  call  an  editor 
from  his  work  with  such  a  remark  as:  "Did  you  see  this,  Smith,  in  the 
*  Gazette?'"  and  proceed  to  read  the  paragraph  while  the  sufferer  reins  in  his 
impatient  pen  and  listens :  they  often  loll  and  sprawl  round  the  office  hour  after 
hour,  swapping  anecdotes,  and  relating  personal  experiences  to  each  other — 
hairbreadth  escapes,  social  encounters  with  distinguished  men,  election  reminis 
cences,  sketches  of  odd  characters,  etc.  And  through  all  those  hours  they  never 
seem  to  comprehend  that  they  are  robbing  the  editors  of  their  time,  and  the 
public  of  journalistic  excellence  in  next  day's  paper.  At  other  times  they 
drowse,  or  dreamily  pore  over  exchanges,  or  droop  limp  and  pensive  over  the 
chair-arms  for  an  hour.  Even  this  solemn  silence  is  small  respite  to  the  editor, 
for  the  next  uncomfortable  thing  to  having  people  look  over  his  shoulders, 
perhaps,  is  to  have  them  sit  by  in  silence  and  listen  to  the  scratching  of  his  pen. 
If  a  body  desires  to  talk  private  business  with  one  of  the  editors,  he  must  call 
him  outside,  for  no  hint  milder  than  blasting  powder  or  nitro-glycerine  would 
be  likely  to  move  the  bores  out  of  listening  distance.  To  have  to  sit  and  endure 
the  presence  of  a  bore  day  after  day  ;  to  feel  your  cheerful  spirits  begin  to  sink 
as  his  footstep  sounds  on  the  stair,  and  utterly  vanish  away  as  his  tiresome  form 


loo  MAKK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

enters  the  door;  to  suffer  through  his  anecdotes  and  die  slowly  to  his  reminis 
cences  ;  to  feel  always  the  fetters  of  his  clogging  presence ;  to  long  hopelessly  for 
one  single  day's  privacy ;  to  note  with  a  shudder,  by  and  by,  that  to  contemplate 
his  funeral  in  fancy  has  ceased  to  soothe,  to  imagine  him  undergoing  in  strict 
and  fearful  detail  the  tortures  of  the  ancient  Inquisition  has  lost  its  power  to 
satisfy  the  heart,  and  that  even  to  wish  him  millions  and  millions  and  millions 
of  miles  in  Tophet  is  able  to  bring  only  a  fitful  gleam  of  joy;  to  have  to  endure 
all  this,  day  after  day,  and  week  after  week,  and  month  after  month,  is  an  afflic 
tion  that  transcends  any  other  that  men  suffer.  Physical  pain  is  pastime  to  it, 
and  hanging  a  pleasure  excursion. 


JOHNNY  GREEK. 

THE  church  was  densely  crowded  that  lovely  summer  Sabbath,"  said 
the  Sunday-school  superintendent,  "and  all,  as  their  eyes  rested  upon 
the  small  coffin,  seemed  impressed  by  the  poor  black  boy's  fate. 
Above  the  stillness  the  pastor's  voice  rose,  and  chained  the  interest  of  every  earr 
as  he  told,  with  many  an  envied  compliment,  how  that  the  brave,  noble,  daring 
little  Johnny  Greer,  when  he  saw  the  drowned  body  sweeping  down  toward  the 
deep  part  of  the  river  whence  the  agonized  parents  never  could  have  recovered 
it  in  this  world,  gallantly  sprang  into  the  stream,  and  at  the  risk  of  his  life- 
towed  the  corpse  to  shore,  and  held  it  fast  till  help  came  and  secured  it.  Johnny 
Greer  was  sitting  just  in  front  of  me.  A  ragged  street  boy,  with  eager  eye,, 
turned  upon  him  instantly,  and  said  in  a  hoarse  whisper — 

"'No  ;  but  did  you,  though  ?' 

"'Yes.' 

"  '  Towed  the  carkiss  ashore  and  saved  it  yo'self  ?' 

"'Yes.' 

"  '  Cracky  !     What  did  they  give  you  ?' 

" '  Nothing/ 

'W-h-a-t!  [with  intense  disgust.]  D'you  know  what  I'd  a  done?  I'd  a; 
anchored  him  out  in  the  stream,  and  said,  Five  dollars,  gents,  or  you  carnt  have  yd1* 
nigger.' " 


HE    FACTS    IN     THE    CASE    OF    THE    GREAT    BEEF 
CONTRACT. 

In  as  few  words  as  possible  I  wish  to  lay  before  the  nation  what 
share,  howsoever  small,  I  have  had  in  this  matter — this  matter 
which  has  so  exercised  the  public  mind,  engendered  so  much 
ill-feeling,  and  so  filled  the  newspapers  of  both  continents  with 
distorted  statements  and  extravagant  comments. 

The  origin  of  this  distressful  thing  was  this — and  I  assert  here 
that  every  fact  in  the  following  resume  can   be  amply  proved  by 
the  official  records  of  the  General  Government : — 
John  Wilson  Mackenzie,  of  Rotterdam.  Chemung  county,  New  Jersey,  de- 
<ceased,  contracted  with  the  General  Government,  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of 
October,  1861,  to  furnish  to  General  Sherman  the  sum  D'tal  of  thirtv  barrels 
-of  beef. 
Very  well. 

He  started  after  Sherman  with  the  beef,  but  when  he  got  to  Washington 
Sherman  had  gone  to  Manassas ;  so  he  took  the  beef  and  followed  him  there, 

101 


\02 


TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


but  arrived  too  iate;  he  loilowed  him  to  Nashviiie,  and  from  Nashville  to 
Chattanooga,  and  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta  —  but  he  never  could  overtake 
him.  At  Atlanta  he  took  a  fresh  start  and  followed  him  clear  through  his 


march  to  the  sea. 
again  by  a  few 
that  Sherman  was 
Quaker  City  excur- 
Land,  he  took  ship- 
calculating  to  head 
When  he  arrived 
his  beef,  he  learned 
not  sailed  in  the 
had  gone  to  the 
Indians.  He  re- 
and  started  for  the 
After  sixty-eight 
travel  on  the 
he  had  got  within 
man's  head-quar- 
ahawked  and 


He  arrived  too  late 
days  ;  but  hearing 
going  out  in  the 
sion  to  the  Holy 
ping  for  Beirut., 
off  the  other  vessel. 
in  Jerusalem  with 
that  Sherman  had 
Quaker  City,  but 
Plains  to  fight  the 
turned  to  America,, 
Rocky  Mountains. 
days  of  arduous- 
Plains,  and  when 
four  miles  of  Sher- 
ters,  he  was  torn- 
scalped,  and  the 


Indians  got  the  beef.  They  got  all  of  it  but  one  barrel.  Sherman's  army 
captured  that,  and  so  even  in  death,  the  bold  navigator  partly  fulfilled  his  con 
tract.  In  his  will,  which  he  had  kept  like  a  journal,  he  bequeathed  the  contract  to 
his  son  Bartholomew7  W.  Bartholomew  W.  made  out  the  following  bill,  and 
then  died  :  — 

THE  UNITFD  STATES 

In  account  with  JOHN  WILSON  MACKENSIE,  of  New  Jersey,  deceased  .  .  .     Dr. 
To  thirty  barrels  of  beef  for  General  Sherman,  at  $100  ...........  .............  $3,O(X> 

To  traveling  expenses  and   transportation  ..................................  14,000 

Total  ............  $17,000 

Rec'd  Pay't. 

He  died  then  ;  but  he  left  the  contract  to  Wm.  J.  Martin,  who  tried  to  collect 


THE  GREAT  BEEF  CONTRACT. 


it,  but  died  before  he  got  through.  He  left  it  to  Barker  J.  Allen,  and  he  tried 
to  collect  it  also.  He  did  not  survive.  Barker  J.  Allen  left  it  to  Anson  G. 
Rogers,  who  attempted  to  collect  it,  and  got  along  as  far  as  the  Ninth  Auditor's 
Office,  when  Death  the  great  Leveller,  came  all  unsummoned,  and  foreclosed  on 
him  also.  He  left  the  bill  to  a  relative  of  his  in  Connecticut,  Vengeance  Hop 
kins  by  name,  who  lasted  four  weeks  and  t\vo  days,  and  made  the  best  time  on 
record,  coming  within  one  of  reaching  the  Twelfth  Auditor.  In  his  will  he  gave 
the  contract  bill  to  his  uncle,  by  the  name  of  O-be-joyful  Johnson.  It  was  too 
undermining  for  Joyful.  His  last  words  were:  "Weep  not  for  me—/  am 


willing  to  go.'' 
poor  soul.  Seven 
the  contract  after 
died.  So  it  came 
last.  It  fell  to  me 
by  the  name  of 
lehem  Hubbard,  of 
had  a  g  r  u dge 
long  time;  but  in 
he  sent  for  me,  and 
thing,  and,  weep- 
beef  contract, 
history  of  it  up  to 
ceeded  to  the  prop- 
en  dea  vo  r  to  set 
before  the  nation 
concerns  my  share 


And  so  he  was, 
people  inherited 
that;  but  they  all 
into  my  hands  at 
through  a  relative 
Hubbard— Bet  h- 
Indiana.  He  had 
against  me  for  a 
his  last  moments 
forgave  me  every- 
ing  gave  m  e  the 
This  ends  the 
the  time  that  I  suc- 
erty.  I  will  now 
myself  straight 
in  everything  that 
i  n  the  matter.  I 


took  this  beef  contract,  and  the  bill  for  mileage  and  transportation,  to  the  Pres 
ident  of  the  United  States. 

He  said,  "Well,  sir,  what  can  I  do  for  you  ?  " 

I  said,  "  Sire,  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of  October,  1861,  John  Wilson  Mac 
kenzie,  of  Rotterdam,  Chemung  couniy,  New  Jersey,  deceased,  contracted  with 
the  General  Government  to  furnish  to  General  Sherman  the  sum  total  of  thirty 
barrels  of  beef " 


104  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

He  stopped  me  there,  and  dismissed  me  from  his  presence — kindly,  but  firmly. 
The  next  day  I  called  on  the  Secretary  of  State. 

He  said,  "  Well,  sir  ? " 

I  said,  "Your  Royal  Highness:  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of  October,  1861, 
John  Wilson  Mackenzie,  of  Rotterdam,  Chemung  county,  New  Jersey,  deceased, 
contracted  with  the  General  Government  to  furnish  to  General  Sherman  the 
sum  total  of  thirty  barrels  of  beef " 

"  That  will  do,  sir — that  will  do ;  this  office  has  nothing  to  do  with  contracts 
for  beef." 

"  I  was  bowed  out.  I  thought  the  matter  all  over,  and  finally,  the  following 
day,  I  visited  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  who  said,  "  Speak  quickly,  sir;  do  not 
keep  me  waiting." 

I  said,  "Your  Royal  Highness,  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of  October,  1861, 
John  Wilson  Mackenzie,  of  Rotterdam,  Chemung  county,  New  Jersey,  deceased, 
contracted  with  the  General  Government  to  furnish  to  General  Sherman  the 
sum  total  of  thirty  barrels  of  beef " 

Well,  it  was  as  far  as  I  could  get.  He  had  nothing  to  do  with  beef  contracts 
for  General  Sherman  either.  I  began  to  think  it  was  a  curious  kind  of  a 
Government.  It  looks  somewhat  as  if  they  wanted  to  get  out  of  paying  for  that 
beef.  The  following  day  I  went  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

I  said,  "Your  Imperial  Highness,  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of  October — " 

"That  is  sufficient,  sir.  I  have  heard  of  you  before.  Go,  take  your  infamous 
beef  contract  out  of  this  establishment.  The  Interior  Department  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  subsistence  for  the  army." 

I  went  away.  But  I  was  exasperated  now.  I  said  I  would  haunt  them ;  I 
would  infest  every  department  of  this  iniquitous  Government  till  that  contract 
business  was  settled.  I  would  collect  that  bill,  or  fall,  as  fell  my  predecessors, 
trying-  I  assailedvthe  Postmaster-General ;  I  besieged  the  Agricultural  Depart 
ment  ;  I  waylaid  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives.  They  had  nothing 
to  do  with  army  contracts  for  beef.  I  moved  upon  the  Commissioner  of  the 
Patent  Office. 

I  said,  "  Your  August  Excellency,  on  or  about " 


THE  GREA  T  BEEF  CON  TRA  CT.  105 

"  Perdition  !  have  you  got  here  with  your  incendiary  beef  contract,  at  last  ? 
AVe  have  nothing  to  do  with  beef  contracts  for  the  army,  my  dear  sir." 

"  Oh,  that  is  all  very  well — but  somebody  has  got  to  pay  for  that  beef.  It  has 
.got  to  be  paid  now,  too,  or  I'll  confiscate  this  old  Patent  Office  and  everything 
in  it." 

"  But,  my  dear  sir " 

"  It  don't  make  any  difference,  sir.  The  Patent  Office  is  liable  for  that  beef, 
I  reckon ;  and,  liable  or  not  liable,  the  Patent  Office  has  got  to  pay  for  it." 

Never  mind  the  details.  It  ended  in  a  fight.  The  Patent  Office  won.  But  I 
found  out  something  to  my  advantage.  I  was  told  that  the  Treasury  Depart 
ment  was  the  proper  place  for  me  to  go  to.  I  went  there.  I  waited  two  hours 
and  a  half,  and  then  I  was  admitted  to  the  First  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

I  said,  "  Most  noble,  grave,  and  reverend  Signor,  on  or  about  the  loth  day  of 
October,  1861,  John  Wilson  Macken " 

"  That  is  sufficient,  sir.  I  have  heard  of  you.  Go  to  the  First  Auditor  of  the 
Treasury." 

I  did  so.  He  sent  me  to  the  Second  Auditor.  The  Second  Auditor  sent  me 
.to  the  Third,  and  the  Third  sent  me  to  the  First  Comptroller  of  the  Corn-Beef 
Division.  This  began  to  look  like  business.  He  examined  his  books  and  all 
his  loose  papers,  but  found  no  minute  of  the  beef  contract.  I  went  to  the  Second 
Comptroller  of  the  Corn-Beef  Division.  He  examined  his  books  and  his  loose 
papers,  but  with  no  success.  I  was  encouraged.  During  that  week  I  got  as  far 
.as  the  Sixth  Comptroller  in  that  division ;  the  next  week  I  got  through  the 
Claims  Department ;  the  third  week  I  began  and  completed  the  Mislaid  Con 
tracts  Department,  and  got  a  foothold  in  the  Dead  Reckoning  Department.  I 
finished  that  in  three  days.  There  was  only  one  place  left  for  it  now.  I  laid 
siege  to  the  Commissioner  of  Odds  and  Ends.  To  his  clerk,  rather — he  was  not 
there  himself.  There  were  sixteen  beautiful  young  ladies  in  the  room,  writing 
in  books,  and  there  were  seven  well-favored  young  clerks  showing  them  how. 
The  young  women  smiled  up  over  their  shoulders,  and  the  clerks  smiled  back 
at  them,  and  all  went  merry  as  a  marriage  bell.  Two  or  three  clerks  that  were 
reading  the  newspapers  looked  at  me  rather  hard,  but  went  on  reading,  and 


Io6  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

nobody  said  anything.  However,  I  had  been  used  to  this  kind  of  alacrity  from 
Fourth-Assistant-Junior  Clerks  all  through  my  eventful  career,  from  the  very 
day  I  entered  the  first  office  of  the  Corn-Beef  Bureau  clear  till  I  passed  out  of 
the  last  one  in  the  Dead  Reckoning  Division.  I  had  got  so  accomplished  by 
this  time  that  I  could  stand  on  one  foot  from  the  moment  I  entered  an  office  till 
a  clerk  spoke  to  me,  without  changing  more  than  two,  or  maybe  three  times. 

So  I  stood  there  till  I  had  changed  four  different  times.  Then  I  said  to  one  of 
the  clerks  who  was  reading — 

"  Illustrious  Vagrant,  where  is  the  Grand  Turk  ?  " 

"  What  do  you  mean,  sir?  whom  do  you  mean?  If  you  mean  the  Chief  of  the 
Bureau,  he  is  out." 

"  Will  he  visit  the  harem  to-day  ?  " 

The  young  man  glared  upon  me  awhile,  and  then  went  on  reading  his  paper. 
But  I  knew  the  ways  of  those  clerks.  I  knew  I  was  safe  if  he  got  through  before 
another  New  York  mail  arrived.  He  only  had  two  more  papers  left.  After 
nwH.le  he  finished  them,  and  then  he  yawned  and  asked  me  what  I  wanted. 

'*  Renowned  and  honored  Imbecile:     On  or  about- " 

"  You  are  the  beef  contract  man.     Give  me  your  papers." 

He  took  them,  and  for  a  long  time  he  ransacked  his  odds  and  ends.  Finally 
he  found  the  North- West  Passage,  as  7  regarded  it — he  found  the  long-lost 
record  of  that  beef  contract— he  found  the  rock  upon  which  so  many  of  my 
ancestors  had  split  before  they  ever  got  to  it.  I  was  deeply  moved.  And  yet  I 
rejoiced— for  I  had  survived.  I  said  with  emotion,  "Give  it  me.  The  Govern 
ment  will  settle  now."  He  waved  me  back,  and  said  there  was  something  yet  to 
be  done  first. 

"Where  is  this  John  Wilson  Mackenzie?"  said  he. 

"  Dead." 

"When  did  he  die?" 

"He  didn't  die  at  all— he  was  killed." 

" How  ? " 

"  Tomahawked." 

"  Who  tomahawked  him  ?  " 


THE  GREAT  BEEF  CONTRACT,  107 

u  Why.  ar.  Indian,  of  course.  You  didn't  suppose  it  was  the  superintendent  of 
a  Sunday-school,  did  you  ?  " 

"  No.     An  Indian,  was  it  ?  " 

"The  same." 

"  Name  of  the  Indian  ?  " 

"  His  name?     /  don't  know  his  name/'' 

"  Must  have  his  name.     Who  saw  the  tomahawking  done  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  You  were  not  present  yourself,  then  ? " 

"  Which  you  can  see  by  my  hair.     I  was  absent." 

"  Then  how  do  you  know  that  Mackenzie  is  dead  ?  " 

"  Because  he  certainly  died  at  that  time,  and  I  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  he  has  been  dead  ever  since.  I  know  he  has.  in  fact." 

"  We  must  have  proofs.     Have  you  got  the  Indian  ?  " 

"Of  course  not." 

"  Well,  you  must  get  him.     Have  you  got  the  tomahawk  ?  " 

"  I  never  thought  of  such  a  thing." 

"  You  must  get  the  tomahawk.  You  must  produce  the  Indian  and  the  toma 
hawk.  If  Mackenzie's  death  can  be  proven  by  these,  you  can  then  go  before  the 
commission  appointed  to  audit  claims  with  some  show  of  getting  your  bill  under 
such  headway  that  your  children  may  possibly  live  to  receive  the  money  and 
enjoy  it.  But  that  man's  death  must  be  proven.  However,  I  may  as  well  tell 
you  that  the  Government  will  never  pay  that  transportation  and  those  traveling 
expenses  of  the  lamented  Mackenzie.  It  may  possibly  pay  for  the  barrel  of  beef 
that  Sherman's  soldiers  captured,  if  you  can  get  a  relief  bill  through  Congress 
making  an  appropriation  for  that  purpose;  but  it  will  not  pay  for  the  twenty- 
nine  barrels  the  Indians  ate." 

"  Then  there  is  only  a  hundred  dollars  due  me,  and  that  isn't  certain  !  After 
all  Mackenzie's  travels  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  America  with  that  beef;  after  all 
his  trials  and  tribulations  and  transportation  ;  after  the  slaughter  of  all  those 
innocents  that  tried  to  collect  that  bill !  Young  man,  why  didn't  the  First 
Comptroller  of  the  Corn-Beef  Division  tell  me  this." 


noo  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  He  didn't  know  anything  about  the  genuineness  of  your  claim." 

•*'  Why  didn't  the  Second  tell  me?  why  didn't  the  Third  ?  why  didn't  all  those 
divisions  and  departments  tell  me  ?  " 

"  None  of  them  knew.  We  do  things  by  routine  here.  You  have  followed 
the  routine  and  found  out  what  you  wanted  to  know.  It  is  the  best  way.  It  is 
the  only  way.  It  is  very  regular,  and  very  slow,  but  it  is  very  certain." 

"  Yes,  certain  death.  It  has  been,  to  the  most  of  our  tribe.  I  begin  to  feel 
that  I,  too,  am  called.  Young  man,  you  love  the  bright  creature  yonder  with 
the  gentle  blue  eyes  and  the  steel  pens  behind  her  ears — I  see  it  in  your  soft 
glances  ;  you  wish  to  marry  her — but  you  are  poor.  Here,  hold  out  your  hand 
—here  is  the  beef  contract ;  go,  take  her  and  be  happy !  Heaven  bless  you,  my 
-children  !  » 

This  is  ail  I  know  about  the  great  beef  contract,  that  has  created  so  much  talk 
in  the  community.  The  clerk  to  whom  I  bequeathed  it  died.  I  know  nothing 
further  about  the  -contract,  or  any  one  connected  with  it.  I  only  know  that  if  a 
man  lives  long  enough  he  can  trace  a  thing  through  the  Circumlocution  Office 
of  Washington,  and  find  out,  after  much  labor  and  trouble  and  delay,  that  which 
he  could  have  found  out  on  the  first  day  if  the  business  of  the  Circumlocution 
Office  were  as  ingeniously  systematized  as  it  would  be  if  it  were  a  great  private 
mercantile  institution. 


CASE    OF    GEORGE 
FISHER.* 

THIS    is    history.     It    is    not  a 
wild  extravaganza,   like  "John. 
Williamson  Mackenzie's  Great 
Beef  Contract,"  but  is  a  plain  state 
ment  of  facts  and  circumstances  with, 
which   the    Congress    of   the    United 
States  has  interested  itself  from  time 
to  time  during  the  long  period  of  half 
a  century. 

I  will  not  call  this  matter  of  George 
Fisher's  a  great  deathless  and  unre 
lenting  swindle  upon  the  Government 
and  people  of  the  United  States — for 

*  Some  years  ago,  when  this  was  first  published,  few  people  believed  it,  but  considered  it  a  mere- 
extravaganza.     In  these  latter  days  it  seems  hard  to  realize  that  there  was  ever  a  time  when  the- 

109 


no  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

It  has  never  been  so  decided,  and  I  hold  that  it  is  a  grave  and  solemn  wrong  for  a 
-writer  to  cast  slurs  or  call  names  when  such  is  the  case — but  will  simply  present 
the  evidence  and  let  the  reader  deduce  his  own  verdict.  Then  we  shall  do  nobody 
injustice,  and  our  consciences  shall  be  clear. 

On  or  about  the  ist  day  of  September  1813,  the  Creek  war  being  then  in  progress 
in  Florida,  the  crops,  herds,  and  houses  of  Mr.  George  Fisher,  a  citizen,  were 
destroyed,  either  by  the  Indians  or  by  the  United  States  troops  in  pursuit  of  them. 
Ly  the  terms  of  the  law,  if  the  Indians  destroyed  the  property,  there  was  no  relief 
for  Fisher;  but  if  the  troops  destroyed  it,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  was 
debtor  to  Fisher  for  the  amount  involved. 

George  Fisher  must  have  considered  that  the  Indians  destroyed  the  property, 
because,  although  he  lived  several  years  afterward,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  ever 
made  any  claim  upon  the  Government. 

In  the  course  of  time  Fisher  died,  and  his  widow  married  again.  And  by  and 
by,  nearly  twenty  years  after  that  dimly-remembered  raid  upon  Fisher's  cornfields, 
the  widow  Fisher's  new  husband  petitioned  Congress  for  pay  for  the  property,  and 
backed  up  the  petition  with  many  depositions  and  affidavits  which  purported  to 
prove  that  the  troops,  and  not  the  Indians,  destroyed  the  property;  that  the  troops, 
for  some  inscrutable  reason,  deliberately  burned  down  "  houses  "  (or  cabins)  valued 
at  $600,  the  same  belonging  to  a  peaceable  private  citizen,  and  also  destroyed 
various  other  property  belonging  to  the  same  citizen.  But  Congress  declined  to 
believe  that  the  troops  were  such  idiots  (after  overtaking  and  scattering  a  band  of 
Indians  proved  to  have  been  found  destroying  Fisher's  property)  as  to  calmly 
continue  the  work  of  destruction  themselves,  and  make  a  complete  job  of  what  the 
Indians  had  only  commenced.  So  Congress  denied  the  petition  of  the  heirs  of 
George  Fisher  in  1832,  and  did  not  pay  them  a  cent. 

We  hear  no  more  from  them  officially  until  1848,  sixteen  years  after  their  first 
attempt  on  the  Treasury,  and  a  full  generation  after  the  death  of  the  man  whose 

robbing  of  our  government  was  a  novelty.  The  very  man  who  showed  me  where  to  find  the  docu 
ments  for  this  case  was  at  that  very  time  spending  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars  in  Washington 
for  a  mail  steamship  concern,  in  the  effort  to  procure  a  subsidy  for  the  company — a  fact  which  was  a 
long  time  in  coming  to  the  surface,  but  leaked  out  at  last  and  underwent  Congressional 
investigation. 


THE  CASE  OF  GEORGE  FISHER.  in 

fields  were  destroyed.  The  new  generation  of  Fisher  heirs  then  came  forward  and 
put  in  a  bill  for  damages.  The  Second  Auditor  awarded  them  §8,873,  being  half 
the  damage  sustained  by  Fisher.  The  Auditor  said  the  testimony  showed  that  at 
least  half  the  destruction  was  done  by  the  Indians  "  before  the  troops  started  in  pur 
suit"  and  of  course  the  Government  was  not  responsible  for  that  half. 

2.  That  was  in  April,  1848.     In   December   1848,  the  heirs  of  George   Fisher, 
deceased,  came  forward  and   pleaded  for  a  "  revision  "  of  their  bill  of  damages. 
The  revision  was  made,  but  nothing  new  could  be  found  in  their  favor  except  an 
error  of  $100  in  the  former  calculation.     However,  in  order  to  keep  up  the  spirits 
of  the  Fisher  family,  the  Auditor  concluded  to  go  back  and  allow  interest  from  the 
date  of  the  first  petition  (1832)  to  the  date  when  the  bill  of  damages  was  awarded. 
This  sent  the  Fishers  home  happy  with  sixteen  years'  interest  on  §8,873 — the  same 
amounting  to  $8,997.94.     Total,  $17,870.94. 

3.  For  an  entire  year  the  suffering  Fisher  family  remained  quiet — even  satisfied, 
after  a  fashion.     Then  they  swooped   down  upon   Government  with  their  wrongs 
once  more.     That  old  patriot,  Attorney-General  Toucey,  burrowed  through  the 
musty  papers  of  the   Fishers   and   discovered   one  more  chance  for  the  desolate 
orphans — interest  on  that  original  award  of  $8,873  from  date  of  destruction  of  the 
property  (1813)  up   to    1832  !     Result,  $10,004.89   for  the   indigent   Fishers.     So 
now  we  have: — First,  $8,873  damages ;   second,  interest  on  it  from   1832  to  1848, 
$8,997.94 ;  third,  interest  on  it  dated  back  to  1813,  $10,004.89.     Total,  $27,875.83  ! 
What  better  investment  for  a  great-grandchild  than  to  get  the  Indians  to  burn  a 
cornfield  for  him   sixty  or   seventy  years  before  his  birth,  and  plausibly  lay  it  on 
lunatic  United  States  troops  ? 

4.  Strange   as   it   may  seem,  the   Fishers  let  Congress  alone  for  five  years — or, 
what  is  perhaps  more  likely,  failed  to  make  themselves  heard  by  Congress  for  that 
length  of  time.     But  at  last  in  1854,  they  got  a  hearing.     Th-  y  persuaded  Congress 
to  pass  an  act  requiring  the  Auditor  to  re-examine  their  case.     But  this  time  they 
stumbled  upon  the  misfortune  of  an  honest  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  (Mr.  James 
Guthrie),  and  he  spoiled  everything.     He   said  in  very  plain  language  that  the 
Fishers  were  not  only  not  entitled  to  another  cent,  but  that  those  children  of  many 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  grief  had  been  paid  too  much  already. 


112  MARK  TWIN'S  SKETCHES. 

,5.  Therefore  another  interval  of  rest  and  silence  ensued — an  interval  which' 
lasted  four  years — viz.,  till  1858.  The  "right  man  in  the  ri^ht  place  "  was  then 
Secretary  of  War — John  B.  Floyd,  of  peculiar  renown !  Here  was  a  master  intel 
lect;  here  was  the  very  man  to  succor  the  suffering  heirs  of  dead  and  forgotten 
Fisher.  They  came  up  from  Florida  with  a  rush — a  great  tidal  wave  of  Fishers, 
freighted  with  the  same  old  musty  documents  about  the  same  immortal  cornfields 
of  their  ancestor.  They  straightway  got  an  Act  passed  transferring  the  Fisher 
matter  from  the  dull  Auditor  to  the  ingenious  Floyd.  What  did  Floyd  do  ?  He 
said,  "  IT  WAS  PROVED  that  the  Indians  destroyed  everything  they  could  before  the 
troops  entered  in  pursuit."  He  considered,  therefore,  that  what  they  destroyed  must 
have  consisted  of  "  the  houses  with  all  their  contents,  and  the  liquor  "  (the  most  trifling 
part  of  the  destruction,  and  set  down  at  only  $3200  all  told),  and  that  the  Govern 
ment  troops  then  drove  them  off  and  calmly  proceeded  to  destroy — 

Two  hundred  and  twenty  acres  of  corn  in  the  field,  thirty-five  acres  of  wheat,  and 
nine  hundred  and  eighty-six  head  of  live  stock  !  [What  a  singularly  intelligent  army 
we  had  in  those  days,  according  to  Mr.  Floyd — though  not  according  to  the 
Congress  of  1832.] 

So  Mr.  Floyd  decided  that  the  Government  was  not  responsible  for  that  $3200 
worth  of  rubbish  which  the  Indians  destroyed,  but  was  responsible  for  the  property 
destroyed  by  the  troops — which  property  consisted  of  (I  quote  from  the  printed 
United  States  Senate  document) — 

DOLLARS. 
Corn  at  Bassett's  Creek  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  3,000 

Cattle    .            .  .  .    '  .  .  .  5,000 

Stock  hogs        .             .  .  .  ,         .             .  .  .  .  1.050 

Drove  hogs       .             .  .  .  .             .  .  .  .  1,204 

Wheat  .             .             .  .  .  ....  .  .  .  350 

Hides    •            •            .  .  .  .            .  .  .  .  4,000 

Corn  on  the  Alabama  River  .  .  .             ..  .  .'  .  3,500 


Total        .  .  .  .  .  .  .18,104 

That  sum,  in  his  report,  Mr.  Floyd  calls  the  "full  value  of  the  property  destroyed' 
by  the  troops."     He   allows  that   sum   to   the   starving  Fishers,  TOGETHER   WITH 


THE  CASE  OF  GEORGE  FISHER. 


INTEREST  FROM  1813.  From  this  new  sum  total  the  amounts  already  paid  to  the 
Fishers  were  deducted,  and  then  the  cheerful  remainder  (a  fraction  under  forty 
thousand  dollars]  was  handed  to  them,  and  again  they  retired  to  Florida  in  a  condi 
tion  of  temporary  tranquility.  Their  ancestor's  farm  had  now  yielded  them, 
altogether,  nearly  sixty-seven  thousand  dollars  in  cash. 

6.  Does  the  reader  suppose  that  that  was  the  end  of  it  ?  Does  he  suppose  those 
diffident  Fishers  were  satisfied  ?  Let  the  evidence  show.  The  Fishers  were  quiet 
just  two  years.  Then  they  came  swarming  up  out  of  the  fertile  swamps  of  Florida 
with  their  same  old  documents,  and  besieged  Congress  once  more.  Congress 


capitulated  on  the  first  of  June,  1860,  and  instructed  Mr.  Floyd  to  overhaul  those 
papers  again  and  pay  that  bill.  A  Treasury  clerk  was  ordered  to  go  through  those 
papers  and  report  to  Mr.  Floyd  what  amount  was  still  due  the  .emaciated  Fishers. 
This  clerk  (I  can  produce  him  whenever  he  is  wanted)  discovered  what  was  appar 
ently  a  glaring  and  recent  forgery  in  the  papers,  whereby  a  witness's  testimony  as 


II4  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

to  the  price  of  corn  in  Florida  in  1813  was  made  to  name  double  the  amount  which 
that  witness  had  originally  specified  as  the  price !  The  clerk  not  only  called  his 
superior's  attention  to  this  thing,  but  in  making  up  his  brief  of  the  case  called  par 
ticular  attention  to  it  in  writing.  That  part  of  the  brief  never  got  before  Congress, 
nor  has  Congress  ever  yet  had  a  hint  of  a  forgery  existing  among  the  Fisher  papers. 
Nevertheless,  on  the  basis  of  the  double  prices  (and  totally  ignoring  the  clerk's 
assertion  that  the  figures  were  manifestly  and  unquestionably  a  recent  forgery),  Mr. 
Floyd  remarks  in  his  new  report  that  "  the  testimony,  particularly  in  regard  to  the 
corn  crops  DEMANDS  A  MUCH  HIGHER  ALLOWANCE  than  any  heretofore  made  by  the 
Auditor  or  myself."  So  he  estimates  the  crop  at  sixty  bushels  to  the  acre  (double 
what  Florida  acres  produce),  and  then  virtuously  allows  pay  for  only  half  the  crop, 
but  allows  two  dollars  and  a  half  a  bushel  for  that  half,  when  there  are  rusty  old 
books  and  documents  in  the  Congressional  library  to  show  just  what  the  Fisher 
testimony  showed  before  the  forgery — viz.,  that  in  the  fall  of  1813  corn  was  only 
worth  from  $1.25  to  $1.50  a  bushel.  Having  accomplished  this,  what  does  Mr. 
Floyd  do  next?  Mr.  Floyd  ("with  an  earnest  desire  to  execute  truly  the  legislative 
will,"  as  he  piously  remarks)  goes  to  work  and  makes  out  an  entirely  new  bill  of 
Fisher  damages,  and  in  this  new  bill  he  placidly  ignores  the  Indians  altogether — 
puts  no  particle  of  the  destruction  of  the  Fisher  property  upon  them,  but,  even 
repenting  him  of  charging  them  with  burning  the  cabins  and  drinking  the  whisky 
and  breaking  the  crockery,  lays  the  entire  damage  at  the  door  of  the  imbecile 
United  States  troops,  down  to  the  very  last  item !  And  not  only  that,  but  uses  the 
forgery  to  double  the  loss  of  corn  at  "  Bassett's  Creek,"  and  uses  it  again  to  abso 
lutely  treble  the  loss  of  corn  on  the  "  Alabama  River."  This  new  and  ably  con 
ceived  and  executed  bill  of  Mr.  Floyd's  figures  up  as  follows -(I  copy  again  from 
the  printed  U.  S.  Senate  document) : — 

The  United  States  in  account  with  the  legal  representatives  of  'George  Fisher,  deceased. 

DOL.  C. 
1813. — To  550  head  of  cattle,  at  10  dollars  .  .  .  5,500  oo 

To  86  head  of  drove  hogs   ......  1,204  °° 

To  350  head  of  stock  hogs  .....  i,75O  oo 

To  100  ACRES  OF  CORN  ON  BASSETT'S  CREEK  .  .  .  6.OOO  OO 

To  S  barrels  of  whisky          .  .  .  .  .  .  350  oo 


THE  CASE  OF  GEORGE  FISHER. 


To  2  barrels  of  brandy          ......  280  oo 

To  i  barrel  of  rum  .......  70  oo 

To  dry  goods  and  merchandise  in  store          .             .             .             .  1,100  oo 

To  35  acres  of  wheat           ......  350  oo 

To  2,000  hides          .......  4,000  oo 

To  furs  and  hats  in  store     .             ,             .             .                          .  600  oo 

To  crockery  ware  in  store      ......  100  oo 

To  smiths'  and  carpenters'*  tools         .....  250  oo 

To  houses  burned  and  destroyed        .....  600  oo 

To  4  dozen  bottles  of  wine      .             .             .             .             .             .  48  oo 

1814. — To  120  acres  of  corn  on  Alabama  River     ....  9,500  oo 

To  crops  of  peas,  fodder,  etc.          .....  3,250  oo 

Total          .......  34,95200 

To  interest  on  $22,202,  from  July  1813  to  November  1860, 

47  years  and  4  months      ......  63,053  68 

To  interest  on  $12,750,  from  September  1814  to  November  1860, 

46  years  and  e  months     ......  35,317  50 

Total  .  .  ...         133,323  18 

He  puts  everything  in  this  time.  He  does  not  even  allow  that  the  Indians 
destroyed  the  crockery  or  drank  the  four  dozen  bottles  of  (currant)  wine.  When  it 
came  to  supernatural  comprehensiveness  in  "  gobbling,"  John  B.  Floyd  was  without 
his  equal,  in  his  own  or  any  other  generation.  Subtracting  from  the  above  total  the 
$67,000  already  paid  to  George  Fisher's  implacable  heirs,  Mr.  Floyd  announced 
that  the  Government  was  still  indebted  to  them  in  the  sum  of  sixty-six  thousand  five 
hundred  and  nineteen  dollars  and  eighty-five  cents,  "  which,"  Mr.  Floyd  complacently 
remarks,  "  will  be  paid,  accordingly,  to  the  administrator  of  the  estate  of  George 
Fisher,  deceased,  or  to  his  attorney  in  fact." 

But,  sadly  enough  for  the  destitute  orphans,  a  new  President  came  in  just  at  this 
time,  Buchanan  and  Floyd  went  out,  and  they  never  got  their  money.  The  first 
thing  Congress  did  in  1861  was  to  rescind  the  resolution  of  June  i,  1870,  under 
which  Mr.  Floyd  had  been  ciphering.  Then  Floyd  (and  doubtless  the  heirs  of 
George  Fisher  likewise)  had  to  give  up  financial  business  for  a  while,  and  go  into 
the  Confederate  army  and  serve  their  country. 


Ii6  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Were  the  heirs  of  George  Fisher  killed  ?  No.  They  are  back  now  at  this  very 
time  (July  1870),  beseeching  Congress  through  that  blushing  and  diffident  creature,, 
Garrett  Davis,  to  commence  making  payments  again  on  their  interminable  and 
insatiable  bill  of  damages  for  corn  and  whisky  destroyed  by  a  gang  of  irresponsible 
Indians,  so  long  ago  that  even  government  red-tape  has  failed  to  keep  consistent 
and  intelligent  track  of  it. 

Now,  the  above  are  facts.  They  are  history.  Any  one  who  doubts  it  can  send 
to  the  Senate  Document  Department  of  the  Capitol  for  H.  R.  Ex.  Doc.  No.  2ir 
36th  Congress,  2nd  Session,  and  for  S.  Ex.  Doc.  No.  106,  4ist.  Congress  2nd  Ses 
sion,  and  satisfy  himself.  The  whole  case  is  set  forth  in  the  first  volume  of  the 
Court  of  Claims  Reports. 

It  is  my  belief  that  as  long  as  the  continent  of  America  holds  together,  the  heirs 
of  George  Fisher,  deceased,  will  still  make  pilgrimages  to  Washington  from  the 
swamps  of  Florida,  to  plead  for  just  a  little  more  cash  on  their  bill  of  damages 
(even  when  they  received  the  last  of  that  sixty-seven  thousand  dollars,  they  said  it 
was  only  one-fourth  what  the  Government  owed  them  on  that  fruitful  corn-field), 
and  as  long  as  they  choose  to  come,  they  will  find  Garrett  Davises  to  drag  their 
vampire  schemes  before  Congress.  This  is  not  the  only  hereditary  fraud  (if  fraud 
it  is — which  I  have  before  repeatedly  remarked  is  not  proven)  that  is  being  quietly 
handed  down  from  generation  to  generation  of  fathers  and  sons,  through  the  perse 
cuted  Treasury  of  the  United  States. 


DISGRACEFUL   PERSECUTION    OF   A   BOY. 

IN  San  Francisco,  the  other  day,  "A  well-dressed  boy,  on  his  way  to  Sunday- 
school,  was  arrested  and  thrown  into  the  city  prison  for  stoning  Chinamen." 
What  a  commentary  is  this  upon  human  justice  !     What  sad  prominence  it 
gives  to  our  human  disposition  to  tyrannize  over  the  weak !     San  Francisco  has 
little  right  to  take  credit  to  herself  for  her  treatment  of  this  poor  boy.     What 
had  the  child's  education  been  ?     How  should  he  suppose  it  was  wrong  to  stone 
a  Chinamen  ?     Before  we  side  against  him,  along  with  outraged  San  Francisco, 
let  us  give  him  a  chance — let  us  hear  the  testimony  for  the  defence. 

He  was  a  "  well-dressed  "  boy,  and  a  Sunday-school  scholar,  and  therefore, 
the  chances  are  that  his  parents  were  intelligent,  well-to-do  people,  with  just 
enough  natural  villainy  in  their  composition  to  make  them  yearn  after  the 
daily  papers,  and  enjoy  them;  and  so  this  boy  had  opportunities  to  learn  all 
through  the  week  how  to  do  right,  as  well  as  on  Sunday. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  out  that  the  great  commonwealth  of  Califor 
nia  imposes  an  unlawful  mining-tax  upon  John  the  foreigner,  and  allows  Pat 
rick  the  foreigner  to  dig  gold  for  nothing — probably  because  the  degraded 
Mongol  is  at  no  expense  for  whisky,  and  the  refined  Celt  cannot  exist  without  it. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  out  that  a  respectable  number  of  the  tax- 
gatherers — it  would  be  unkind  to  say  all  of  them — collect  the  tax  twice,  instead 
-of  once;  and  that,  inasmuch  as  they  do  it  solely  to  discourage  Chinese  immigra 
tion  into  the  mines,  it  is  a  thing  that  is  much  applauded,  and  likewise  regarded 
^s  being  singularly  facetious. 

117 


Il8  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  out  that  when  a  white  man  robs  a  sluice-box 
(by  the  term  white  man  is  meant  Spaniards,  Mexicans,  Portuguese,  Irish,  Hon- 
durans,  Peruvians,  Chileans,  &c.,  &c.),  they  make  him  leave  the  camp ;  and  when 
a  Chinaman  does  that  thing,  they  hang  him. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  out  that  in  many  districts  of  the  vast  Pacific 
coast,  so  strong  is  the  wild,  free  love  of  justice  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  that 
whenever  any  secret  and  mysterious  crime  is  committed,  they  say,  "Let  justice 
be  done,  though  the  heavens  fall,"  and  go  straightway  and  swing  a  Chinaman. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  he  found  out  that  by  studying  one  half  of  each  day's 
"local  items,"  it  would  appear  that  the  police  of  San   Francisco  were  either 
asleep  or  dead,  and  by  studying  the  other  half  it  would  seem  that  the  reporters 
were  gone  mad  with  admiration  of  the  energy,  the  virtue,  the  high  effectiveness, 
and  the  dare-devil  intrepidity  of  that  very  police — making  exultant  mention  of 
how  "the  Argus-eyed  officer  So-and-so,"  captured  a  wretched  knave  of  a  China 
man  who  was  stealing  chickens,  and  brought  him  gloriously  to  the  city  prison 
and  how  "  the  gallant  officer  Such-and-such-a-one,"  quietly  kept  an  eye  on  thu 
movements  of  an  '"'unsuspecting,  almond-eyed  son  of  Confucius  "  (your  reporter 
is  nothing  if  not  facetious),  following  him   around  with   that  far-off  look  of 
vacancy  and  unconsciousness  always  so  finely  affected  by  that  inscrutible  being, 
the  forty-dollar  policeman,  during  a  waking  interval,  and  captured  him  at  last 
in  the  very  act  of  placing  his  hands  in  a  suspicious   manner  upon  a  paper  of 
tacks,  left  by  the  owner  in  an  exposed  situation;  and  how  one  officer  performed 
this  prodigious   thing,  and  another   officer  that,  and   another   the   other — and 
pretty   much   every  one  of  these  performances  having  for  a  dazzling  central 
incident  a  Chinaman  guilty  of  a  shilling's  worth  of  crime,  an  unfortunate,  whose 
misdemeanor  must  be  hurraed  into  something  enormous  in  order  to  keep  the 
public  from  noticing  how  many  really  important  rascals  went  uncaptured  in 
the  meantime,  and  how  overrated  those  glorified  policemen  actually  are. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  the  boy  found  out  that  the  Legislature,  being  aware 
that  the  Constitution  has  made  America  an  asylum  for  the  poor  and  the 
oppressed  of  all  nations,  and  that,  therefore,  the  poor  and  oppressed  who  fly  to 
our  shelter  must  not  be  charged  a  disabling  admission  fee,  made  a  law  that 


DISGRACEFUL  PERSECUTION  OF  A  BOY.  119 


every  Chinman,  upon  landing,  must  be  vaccinated  upon  the  wharf,  and  pay  to 
the  State's  appointed  officer  ten  dollars  for  the  service,  when  there  are  plenty  of 
doctors  in  San  Francisco  who  would  be  glad  enough  to  do  it  for  him  for  fifty 
cents. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  the  boy  found  out  that  a  Chinaman  had  no  rights 
that  any  man  was  bound  to  respect ;  that  he  had  no  sorrows  that  any  man  was 
bound  to  pity;  that  neither  his  life  nor  his  liberty  was  worth  the  purchase  of  a 
penny  when  a  white  man  needed  a  scapegoat;  that  nobody  loved  'Chinamen, 
nobody  befriended  them,  nobody  spared  them  suffering  when  it  was  convenient 
to  inflict  it;  everybody,  individuals,  communities,  the  majesty  of  the  State  itself, 
joined  in  hating,  abusing,  and  persecuting  these  humble  strangers. 

And,  therefore,  what  could  have  been  more  natural  than  for  this  sunny-hearted 
boy,  tripping  along  to  Sunday-school,  with  his  mind  teeming  with  freshly- 
learned  incentives  to  high  and  virtuous  action,  to  say  to  himself — 

"  Ah,  there  goes  a  Chinaman  !     God  will  not  love  me  if  I  do  not  stone  him." 

And  for  this  he  was  arrested  and  put  in  the  city  jail. 

Everything  conspired  to  teach  him  that  it  was  a  high  and  holy  thing  to  stone 
a  Chinaman,  and  yet  he  no  sooner  attempts  to  do  his  duty  that  he  is  punished 
for  it — he,  poor  chap,  who  has  been  aware  all  his  life  that  one  of  the  principal 
recreations  of  the  police,  out  toward  the  Gold  Refinery,  is  to  look  on  with 
tranquil  enjoyment  while  the  butchers  of  Brannan  Street  set  their  dogs  on  un 
offending  Chinamen,  and  make  them  flee  for  their  lives.  * 

Keeping  in  mind  the  tuition  in  the  humanities  which  the  entire ."  Pacific 
coast"  gives  its  youth,  there  is  a  very  sublimity  of  incongruity  in  the  virtuous 
flourish  with  which  the  good  city  fathers  of  San  Francisco  proclaim  (as  they 


*  I  have  many  such  memories  in  my  mind,  but  am  thinking  just  at  present  of  one  particular  one, 
where  the  Brannan  Street  butchers  set  their  dogs  on  a  Chinaman  who  was  quietly  passing  with  a 
basket  of  clothes  on  his  head  ;  and  while  the  dogs  mutilated  his  flesh,  a  butcher  increased  the 
hilarity  of  the  occasion  by  knocking  some  of  the  Chinaman's  teeth  down  his  throat  with  half  a  brick. 
This  incident  sticks  in  my  memory  with  a  more  malevolent  tenacity,  perhaps,  on  account  of  the 
fact  that  I  was  in  the  employ  of  a  San  Francisco  journal  at  the  time,  and  was  not  allowed  to  pub 
lish  it  because  it  might  offend  some  of  the  peculiar  element  that  subscribed  for  the  paper. 


120  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

have  lately  done)  that  "  The  police  are  positively  ordered  to  arrest  all  boys,  of 
every  description  and  wherever  found,  who  engage  in  assaulting  Chinamen." 

Still,  let  us  be  truly  glad  they  have  made  the  order,  notwithstanding  its 
inconsistency;  and  let  us  rest  perfectly  confident  the  police  are  glad,  too. 
Because  there  is  no  personal  peril  in  arresting  boys,  provided  they  be  of  the 
small  kind,  and  the  reporters  will  have  to  laud  their  performances  just  as  loyally 
as  ever,  or  go  without  items. 

The  new  form  for  local  items  in  San  Francisco  will  now  be: — "The  ever 
vigilant  and  efficient  officer  So-and-so  succeeded,  yesterday  afternoon,  in  arrest 
ing  Master  Tommy  Jones,  after  a  determined  resistance,"  etc.,  etc.,  followed  by 
the  customary  statistics  and  final  hurrah,  with  its  unconscious  sarcasm :  "  We 
are  happy  in  being  able  to  state  that  this  is  the  forty-seventh  boy  arrested  by 
this  gallant  officer  since  the  new  ordinance  went  into  effect.  The  most  extraor 
dinary  activity  prevails  in  the  police  department.  Nothing  like  it  has  been  seen 
since  we  can  remember." 


I 


THE  JUDGE'S  "SPIRITED  WOMAN." 

WAS  sitting  here,"  said  the  judge,  "  in  this  old  pulpit,  holding  court,  and  we 
were  trying  a  big,  wicked-looking  Spanish  desperado  for  killing  the  husband 
of  a  bright,  pretty  Mexican  woman.  It  was  a  lazy  summer  day,  and  an  awfully 
long  one,  and  the  witnesses  were  tedious.  None  of  us  took  any  interest  in  the  trial 
•except  that  nervous,  uneasy  devil  of  a  Mexican  woman — because  you  know  how 
they  love  and  how  they  hate,  and  this  one  had  loved  her  husband  with  all  her 
might,  and.now  she  had  boiled  it  all  down  into  hate,  and  stood  here  spitting  it  at  that 
Spaniard  with  her  eyes ;  and  I  tell  you  she  would  stir  me  up,  too,  with  a  little  of  her 
summer  lightning,  occasionally.  Well,  I  had  my  coat  off  and  my  heels  up,  lolling 
.and  sweating,  and  smoking  one  of  those  cabbage  cigars  the  San  Francisco  people 
used  to  think  were  good  enough  for  us  in  those  times  ;  and  the  lawyers  they  all  had 
their  coats  off,  and  were  smoking  and  whittling,  and  the  witnesses  the  same,  and  so 
was  the  prisoner.  Well,  the  fact  is,  there  warn't  any  interest  in  a  murder  trial  then, 
because  the  fellow  was  always  brought  in  "  not  guilty,"  the  jury  expecting  him  to  do 
.as  much  for  them  some  time;  and,  although  the  evidence  was  straight  and  square 

121 


122  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

against  this  Spaniard,  we  knew  we  could  not  convict  him  without  seeming  to  be 
rather  high-handed  and  sort  of  reflecting  on  every  gentleman  in  the  community ; 
for  there  warn't  any  carriages  and  liveries  then,  and  so  the  only  *  style  '  there  was,, 
was  to  keep  your  private  graveyard.  But  that  woman  seemed  to  have  her  heart  set 
on  hanging  that  Spaniard;  and  you'd  ought  to.  have  seen  how  she  would  glare  on 
him  a  minute,  and  then  look  up  at  me  in  her  pleading  way,  and  then  turn  and  for 
the  next  five  minutes  search  the  jury's  faces,  and  by  and  by  drop  her  face  in  her 
hands  for  just  a  little  while  as  if  she  was  most  ready  to  give  up  ;  but  out  she'd 
come  again  directly,  and  be  as  live  and  anxious  as  ever.  But  when  the  jury 
announced  the  verdict — Not  Guilty,  and  I  told  the  prisoner  he  was  acquitted  and 
free  to  go,  that  woman  rose  up  till  she  appeared  to  be  as  tall  and  grand  as  a  seventy- 
four-gun-ship,  and  says  she — 

'  Judge,  do  I  understand  you  to  say  that  this  man  is  not  guilty,  that  murdered 
my  husband  without  any  cause  before  my  own  eyes  and  my  little  children's,  and 
that  all  has  been  done  to  him  that  ever  justice  and  the  law  can  do  ?  " 

"  '  The  same,'  says  I. 

"  And  then  what  do  you  reckon  she  did  ?  Why,  she  turned  on  that  smirking 
Spanish  fool  like  a  wild  cat,  and  out  with  a  '  navy '  and  shot  him  dead  in  open  court ! " 

"  That  was  spirited,  I  am  willing  to  admit." 

"  Wasn't  it,  though  ?  "  said  the  judge  admiringly.  "  I  wouldn't  have  missed  it 
for  anything.  I  adjourned  court  right  on  the  spot,  and  we  put  on  our  coats  and 
went  out  and  took  up  a  collection  for  her  and  her  cubs,  and  sent  them  over  the 
mountains  to  their  friends.  Ah,  she  was  a  spirited  wench  !  " 


INFORMATION  WANTED. 

"  WASHINGTON,  December  10,  1867. 

you  give  me  any  infor 
mation  respecting  such  islands,, 
if  any,  as  the   Government   is 
going  to  purchase  ?  " 

It  is  an  uncle  of  mine  that  wants  to 
know.  He  is  an  industrious  man  and 
well-disposed,  and  wants  to  make  & 
living  in  an  honest,  humble  way,  but 
more  especially  he  wants  to  be  quiet.. 
He  wishes  to  settle  down,  and  be  quiet 
and  unostentatious.  He  has  been  to 
the  new  island  St.  Thomas,  but  he- 
says  he  thinks  things  are  unsettled 
there.  He  went  there  early  with  an  attache  of  the  State  department,  who  was  sent 
down  with  money  to  pay  for  the  island.  My  uncle  had  his  money  in  the  same 

123 


H24  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

box,  and  so  when  they  went  ashore,  getting  a  receipt,  the  sailors  broke  open  the  box 
and  took  all  the  money,  not  making  any  distinction  between  Government  money, 
which  was  legitimate  money  to  be  stolen,  and  my  uncle's,  which  was  his  own 
private  property,  and  should  have  been  respected.  But  he  came  home  and  got 
.some  more  and  went  back.  And  then  he  took  the  fever.  There  are  seven  kinds 
of  fever  down  there,  you  know ;  and,  as  his  blood  was  out  of  order  by  reason  of 
loss  of  sleep  and  general  wear  and  tear  of  mind,  he  failed  to  cure  the  first  fever, 
and  then  somehow  he  got  the  other  six.  He  is  not  a  kind  of  man  that  enjoys 
fevers,  though  he  is  well-meaning  and  always  does  what  he  thinks  is  right,  and  so 
he  was  a  good  deal  annoyed  when  it  appeared  he  was  going  to  die. 

But  he  worried  through,  and  got  well  and  started  a  farm.  He  fenced  it  in,  and 
the  next  day  that  great  storm  came  on  and  washed  the  most  of  it  over  to  Gibraltar, 
or  around  there  somewhere.  He  only  said,  in  his  patient  way,  that  it  was  gone, 
and  he  wouldn't  bother  about  trying  to  find  out  where  it  went  to,  though  it  was  his 
opinion  it  went  to  Gibralter. 

Then  he  invested  in  a  mountain,  and  started  a  farm  up  there,  so  as  to  be  out  of 
the  way  when  the  sea  came  ashore  again.  It  was  a  good  mountain,  and  a  good 
farm,  but  it  wasn't  any  use;  an  earthquake  came  the  next  night  and  shook  it  all 
down.  It  was  all  fragments,  you  know,  and  so  mixed  up  with  another  man's 
property,  that  he  could  not  tell  which  were  his  fragments  without  going  to  law;  and 
he  would  not  do  that,  because  his  main  object  in  going  to  St.  Thomas  was  to  be 
quiet.  All  that  he  wanted  was  to  settle  down  and  be  quiet. 

He  thought  it  all  over,  and  finally  he  concluded  to  try  the  low  ground  again, 
especially  as  he  wanted  to  start  a  brickyard  this  time.  He  bought  a  flat,  and  put 
out  a  hundred  thousand  bricks  to  dry  preparatory  to  baking  them.  But  luck 
.appeared  to  be  against  him.  A  volcano  shoved  itself  through  there  that  night,  and 
elevated  his  brickyard  about  two  thousand  feet  in  the  air.  It  irritated  him  a  good 
deal.  He  has  been  up  there,  and  he  says  the  bricks  are  all  baked  right  enough, 
<but  he  can't  get  them  down.  At  first,  he  thought  maybe  the  Government  would 
get  the  bricks  down  for  him,  because  since  Government  bought  the  island,  it  ought 
to  protect  the  property  where  a  man  has  invested  in  good  faith ;  but  all  he  wants  is 
quiet,  and  so  he  is  not  going  to  apply  for  the  subsidy  he  was  thinking  about. 


INFORMATION  WANTED.  125 


He  went  back  there  last  week  in  a  couple  of  ships  of  war,  to  prospect  around  the 
coast  for  a  safe  place  for  a  farm  where  he  could  be  quiet ;  but  a  great  "  tidal  wave  " 
came,  and  hoisted  both  of  the  ships  out  into  one  of  the  interior  counties,  and  he 
came  near  losing  his  life.  So  he  has  given  up  prospecting  in  a  ship,  and  is> 
discouraged. 

Well,  now,  he  don't  know  what  to  do.  He  has  tried  Alaska ;  but  the  bears  kept 
after  him  so  much,  and  kept  him  so  much  on  the  jump,  as  it  were,  that  he  had  to- 
leave  the  country.  He  could  not  be  quiet  there  with  those  bears  prancing  after 
him  all  the  time.  That  is  how  he  came  to  go  to  the  new  island  we  have  bought — 
St.  Thomas.  But  he  is  getting  to  think  St.  Thomas  is  not  quiet  enough  for  a  man, 
of  his  turn  of  mind,  and  that  is  why  he  wishes  me  to  find  out  if  Government  is. 
likely  to  buy  some  more  islands  shortly.  He  has  heard  that  Government  is  think 
ing  about  buying  Porto  Rico.  If  that  is  true,  he  wishes  to  try  Porto  Rico,  if  it  is  3L 
quiet  place.  How  is  Porto  Rico  for  his  style  of  man  ?  Do  you  think  the  Govern^ 
ment  will  buy  it? 


FOR  GOGBOLBBGTS AND  GIRLS. 


IN  THREE  PARTS. 


PART  FIRST. 


HOW    THE    ANIMALS   OF    THE    WOOD    SENT    OUT    A 
SCIENTIFIC    EXPEDITION. 


ONCE  the  creatures  of  the  forest  held  a  great 
convention    and    appointed    a    commission 
consisting   of  the  most  illustrious  scientists 
among  them  to  go  forth,  clear  beyond  the  forest 
and  out  into  the  unknown  and  unexplored  world, 
to  verify  the  truth  of  the  matters  already  taught  in 


their  schools  and  colleges  and  also  to  make  discoveries.     It  was  the  most  imposing 
enterprise  of  the  kind  the  nation  had  ever  embarked  in.     True,  the  government 

126 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS.  127 

had  once  sent  Dr.  Bull  Frog,  with  a  picked  crew,  to  hunt  for  a  north-westerly 
passage  through  the  swamp  to  the  right-hand  corner  of  the  wood,  and  had  since 
sent  out  many  expeditions  to  hunt  for  Dr.  Bull  Frog;  but  they  never  could  find 
him,  and  so  government  finally  gave  him  up  and  ennobled  his  mother  to  show 
its  gratitude  for  the  services  her  son  had  rendered  to  science.  And  once  govern 
ment  sent  Sir  Grass  Hopper  to  hunt  for  the  sources  of  the  rill  that  emptied  into  the 
swamp ;  and  afterwards  sent  out  many  expeditions  to  hunt  for  Sir  Grass,  and  at 
last  they  were  successful — they  found  his  body,  but  if  he  had  discovered  the  sources 
meantime,  he  did  not  let  on.  So  government  acted  handsomely  by  deceased,  and 
many  envied  his  funeral. 

But  these  expeditions  were  trifles  compared  with  the  present  one ;  for  this  one 
comprised  among  its  servants  the  very  greatest  among  the  learned ;  and  besides  it 
was  to  go  to  the  utterly  unvisited  regions  believed  to  lie  beyond  the  mighty  forest 
— as  we  have  remarked  before.  How  the  members  were  banqueted,  and  glorified, 
and  talked  about !  Everywhere  that  one  of  them  showed  himself,  straightway 
there  was  a  crowd  to  gape  and  stare  at  him. 

Finally  they  set  off,  and  it  was  a  sight  to  see  the  long  procession  of  dry-land 
Tortoises  heavily  laden  with  savans,  scientific  instruments,  Glow-Worms  and  Fire- 
Flies  for  signal-service,  provisions,  Ants  and  Tumble-Bugs  to  fetch  and  carry  and 
delve,  Spiders  to  carry  the  surveying  chain  and  do  other  engineering  duty,  and  so 
forth  and  so  on  ;  and  after  the  Tortoises  came  another  long  train  of  iron-clads — 
stately  and  spacious  Mud  Turtles  for  marine  transportation  service ;  and  from  every 
Tortoise  and  every  Turtle  flaunted  a  flaming  gladiolus  or  other  splendid  banner; 
at  the  head  of  the  column  a  great  band  of  Bumble-Bees,  Mosquitoes,  Katy-Dids 
and  Crickets  discoursed  martial  music ;  and  the  entire  train  was  under  the  escort 
and  protection  of  twelve  picked  regiments  of  the  Army  Worm. 

At  the  end  of  three  weeks  the  expedition  emerged  from  the  forest  and  looked 
upon  the  great  Unknown  World.  Their  eyes  were  greeted  with  an  impressive 
spectacle.  A  vast  level  plain  stretched  before  them,  watered  by  a  sinuous  stream  ; 
and  beyond,  there  towered  up  against  the  sky  a  long  and  lofty  barrier  of  some  kind, 
they  did  not  know  what.  The  Tumble-Bug  said  he  believed  it  was  simply  land 
tilted  up  on  its  edge,  because  he  knew  he  could  see  trees  on  it.  But  Prof.  Snail 
and  the  others  said: 


128  iMARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

"You  are  hired  to  dig,  sir — that  is  all.  We  need  your  muscle,  not  your  brains. 
When  we  want  your  opinion  on  scientific  matters,  we  will  hasten  to  let  you  know. 
Your  coolness,  is  intolerable,  too — loafing  about  here  meddling  with  august  matters, 
of  learning,  when  the  other  laborers  are  pitching  camp.  Go  along  and  help  handle 
the  baggage." 

The  Tumble-Bug  turned  on  his  heel  uncrushed,  unabashed,  observing  to  himself, 
"  If  it  isn't  land  tilted  up,  let  me  die  the  death  of  the  unrighteous." 

Professor  Bull  Frog,  (nephew  of  the  late  explorer,)  said  he  believed  the  ridge- 
was  the  wall  that  enclosed  the  earth.  He  continued : 

"  Our  fathers  have  left  us  much  learning,  but  they  had  not  traveled  far,  and  so- 
we  may  count  this  a  noble  new  discovery.  We  are  safe  for  renown,  now,  even 
though  our  labors  began  and  ended  with  this  single  achievement.  I  wonder  what 
this  wall  is  built  of  ?  Can  it  be  fungus?  Fungus  is  an  honorable  good  thing  to- 
build  a  wall  of." 

Professor  Snail  adjusted  his  field-glass  and  examined  the  rampart  critically. 
Finally  he  said: 

"The  fact  that  it  is  not  diaphanous,  convinces  me  that  it  is  a  dense  vapor  formed 
by  the  calorification  of  ascending  moisture  dephlogisticated  by  refraction.  A  few 
endiometrical  experiments  would  confirm  this,  but  it  is  not  necessary. — The  thing- 
is  obvious." 

So  he  shut  up  his  glass  and  went  into  his  shell  to  make  a  note  of  the  discovery 
of  the  world's  end,  and  the  nature  of  it. 

"Profound  mind!"  said  Professor  Angle-Worm  to  Professor  Field-Mouse ;  "pro 
found  mind !  nothing  can  long  remain  a  mystery  to  that  august  brain." 

Night  drew  on  apace,  the  sentinel  crickets  were  posted,  the  Glow  Worm  and 
Fire-Fly  lamps  were  lighted,  and  the  camp  sank  to  silence  and  sleep.  After 
breakfast  in  the  morning,  the  expedition  moved  on.  About  noon  a  great  avenue 
was  reached,  which  had  in  it  two  endless  parallel  bars  of  some  kind  of  hard  black 
substance,  raised  the  height  of  the  tallest  Bull  Frog  above  the  general  level.  The 
scientists  climbed  up  on  these  and  examined  and  tested  them  in  various  ways. 
They  walked  along  them  for  a  great  distance,  but  found  no  end  and  no  break  in 
them.  They  could  arrive  at  no  decision.  There  was  nothing  in  the  records  of 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 


129 


science  that  mentioned  anything  of  this  kind.  But  at  last  the  bald  and  venerable 
geographer,  Professor  Mud  Turtle,  a  person  who,  born  poor,  and  of  a  drudging  low 
family,  had,  by  his  own  native  force  raised  himself  to  the  headship  of  the  geogra 
phers  of  his  generation,  said  : 

"  My  friends,  we  have  indeed  made  a  discovery  here.     We  have  found  in  a  pal- 
pable,  compact     ^a=aaa===^=s===^^        and    imperisha- 

a  clattering  and  rumbling    noise, 

and  the  next  instant  a  vast  terrific  eye  shot  by,  with  a  long  tail  attached,  and  dis 
appeared  in  the  gloom,  still  uttering  triumphant  shrieks. 

The  poor  camp  laborers  were  stricken  to  the  heart  with  fright,  and  stampeded 
for  the  high  grass  in  a  body.  But  not  the  scientists.  They  had  no  superstitions. 
They  calmly  proceeded  to  exchange  theories.  The  ancient  geographer's  opinion 
was  asked.  He  went  into  his  shell  and  deliberated  long  and  profoundly.  When 
he  came  out  at  last,  they  all  knew  by  his  worshiping  countenance-  that  he  brourht 
light.  Said  he : 
9 


I3o  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  Give  thanks  for  this  stupendous  thing  which  we  have  been  permitted  to  witness. 
— It  is  the  Vernal  Equinox!" 

There  were  shoutings  and  great  rejoicings. 

" But,"  said  the  Angle-worm,  uncoiling  after  reflection,  "this  is  dead  summer 

time." 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  Turtle,  "  we  are  far  from  our  region ;  the  season  differs 
with  the  difference  of  time  between  the  two  points." 

"  Ah,  true.  True  enough.  But  it  is  night.  How  should  the  sun  pass  in  the 
night?" 

"  In  these  distant  regions  he  doubtless  passes  always  in  the  night  at  this  hour." 

"  Yes,  doubtless  that  is  true.  But  it  being  night,  how  is  it  that  we  could  see 
him?" 

"  It  is  a  great  myste,  y.  I  grant  that.  But  I  am  persuaded  that  the  humidity  of 
the  atmosphere  in  thes- ;  remote  regions  is  such  that  particles  of  daylight  adhere  to 
the  disk  and  it  was  by  aid  of  these  that  we  were  enabled  to  see  the  sun  in  the  dark." 

This  was  deemed  satisfactory,  and  due  entry  was  made  of  the  decision. 

But  about  this  moment  those  dreadful  shriekings  were  heard  again ;  again  the 
rumbling  and  thundering  came  speeding  up  out  of  the  night ;  and  once  more  a 
flaming  great  eye  flashed  by  and  lost  itself  in  gloom  and  distance. 

The  camp  laborers  gave  themselves  up  for  lost.  The  savants  were  sorely  per 
plexed.  Here  was  a  marvel  hard  to  account  for.  They  thought  and  they  talked, 
they  talked  and  they  thought.-  -i^nally  the  learned  and  aged  Lord  Grand-Daddy- 
Longlegs,  who  had  been  sitting,  in  deep  study,  with  his  slender  limbs  crossed  and 
his  stemmy  arms  folded,  said : 

"  Deliver  your  opinions,  brethren,  and  then  I  will  tell  my  thought — for  I  think 
I  have  solved  this  problem." 

"  So  be  it,  good  your  lordship,"  piped  the  -weak  treble  of  the  wrinkled  and 
withered  Professor  Woodlouse,  "for  we  shall  hear  from  your  lordship's  lips  naught 
but  wisdom." — [Here  the  speaker  threw  in  a  mess  of  trite,  threadbare,  exasperating 
quotations  from  the  ancient  poets  and  philosophers,  delivering  them  with  unction 
in  the  sounding  grandeurs  of  the  original  tongues,  they  being  from  the  Mastodon, 
the  Dodo,  and  other  dead  languages].  "  Perhaps  I  ought  not  to  presume  to  meddle 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND   GIRLS.  131 

with  matters  pertaining  to  astronomy  at  all,  in  such  a  presence  as  this,  I  who  have 
made  it  the  business  of  my  life  to  delve  only  among  the  riches  of  the  extir  jc 
languages  and  unearth  the  opulence  of  their  ancient  lore ;  but  still,  as  unacquaimed 
as  I  am  with  the  noble  science  of  astronomy,  I  beg  with  deference  and  humility 
to  suggest  that  inasmuch  as  the  last  of  these  wonderful  apparitions  proceeded  in 
exactly  the  opposite  direction  from  that  pursued  by  the  first,  which  you  decide  to 
be  the  Vernal  Equinox,  and  greatly  resembled  it  in  all  particulars,  is  it  not  possible, 
nay  certain,  that  this  last  is  the  Autumnal  Equi " 

"  O-o-o  !  "  "  O-o-o !  go  to  bed  !  go  to  bed  !  "  with  annoyed  derision  from  every 
body.  So  the  poor  old  Woodlouse  retreated  out  of  sight,  consumed  with  shame. 

Further  discussion  followed,  and  then  the  united  voice  of  the  commission  begged 
Lord  Longlegs  to  speak.  He  said  : 

"  Fellow-scientists,  it  is  my  belief  that  we  have  witnessed  a  thing  which  has 
occurred  in  perfection  but  once  before  in  the  knowledge  of  created  beings.  It  is  a 
phenomenon  of  inconceivable  importance  and  interest,  view  it  as  one  may,  but  its 
interest  to  us  is  vastly  heightened  by  an  added  knowledge  of  its  nature  which  no 
scholar  has  heretofore  possessed  or  even  suspected.  This  great  marvel  which  we 
have  just  witnessed,  fellow-savants,  (it  almost  takes  my  breath  away !)  is  nothing 
less  than  the  transit  of  Venus  !  " 

Every  scholar  sprang  to  his  feet  pale  with  astonishment.  Then  ensued  tears, 
hand-shakings,  frenzied  embraces,  and  the  most  extravagant  jubilations  of  every 
sort.  But  by  and  by,  as  emotion  began  to  retire  within  bounds,  and  reflection  to 
return  to  the  front,  the  accomplished  Chief  Inspector  Lizard  observed : 

"But  how  is  this? —     Venus  should  traverse  the  sun's  surface,  not  the  earth's." 

The  arrow  went  home.  It  carried  sorrow  to  the  breast  of  every  apostle  of 
learning  there,  for  none  could  deny  that  this  was  a  formidable  criticism.  But 
tranquilly  the  venerable  Duke  crossed  his  limbs  behind  his  ears  and  said : 

"  My  friend  has  touched  the  marrow  of  our  mighty  discovery.  Yes — all  that 
have  lived  before  us  thought  a  transit  of  Venus  consisted  of  a  flight  across  the  sun's 
face ;  they  thought  it,  they  maintained  it,  they  honestly  believed  it,  simple  hearts, 
and  were  justified  in  it  by  the  limitations  of  their  knowledge ;  but  to  us  has  been 
granted  the  inestimable  boon  of  proving  that  the  transit  occurs  across  the  earth's 
face,  for  we  have  SEEN  // !  " 


I32  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

The  assembled  wisdom  sat  in  speechless  adoration  of  this  imperial  intellect.  All 
doubts  had  instantly  departed,  like  night  before  the  lightning. 

The  Tumble-Bug  had  just  intruded,  unnoticed.  He  now  came  reeling  forward 
among  the  scholars,  familiarly  slapping  first  one  and  then  another  on  the  shoulder,, 
saying  "Nice  ('ic!)  nice  old  boy!"  and  smiling  a  smile  of  elaborate  content. 
Arrived  at  a  good  position  for  speaking,  he  put  his  left  arm  akimbo  with  his  knuckles. 
planted  in  his  hip  just  under  the  edge  of  his  cut-away  coat,  bent  his  right  leg, 
placing  his  toe  on  the  ground  and  resting  his  heel  with  easy  grace  against  his  left 
shin,  puffed  out  his  aldermanic  stomach,  opened  his  lips,  leaned  his  right  elbow 
on  Inspector  Lizard's  shoulder,  and — 

But  the  shoulder  was  indignantly  withdrawn  and  the  hard-handed  son  of  toil 
went  to  earth.  He  floundered  a  bit  but  came  up  smiling,  arranged  his  attitude 
with  the  same  careful  detail  as  before,  only  choosing  Professor  Dogtick's  shoulder 
for  a  support,  opened  his  lips  and — 

Went  to  earth  again.  He  presently  scrambled  up  once  more,  still  smiling,  made 
a  loose  effort  to  brush  the  dust  off  his  coat  and  legs,  but  a  smart  pass  of  his  hand 
missed  entirely  and  the  force  of  the  unchecked  impulse  slewed  him  suddenly 
around,  twisted  his  legs  together,  and  projected  him,  limber  and  sprawling,  into  the 
lap  of  the  Lord  Longlegs.  Two  or  three  scholars  sprang  forward,  flung  the 
low  creature  head  over  heels  into  a  corner  and  reinstated  the  patrician,  smoothing 
his  ruffled  dignity  with  many  soothing  and  regretful  speeches.  Professor  Bull  Frog 
roared  out : 

"  No  more  of  this,  sirrah  Tumble-Bug  !  Say  your  say  and  then  get  you  about 
your  business  with  speed  ! — Quick — what  is  your  errand  ?  Come — move  off  a: 
trifle  ;  you  smell  like  a  stable  ;  what  have  you  been  at  ?  " 

"Please  ('ic!)   please  your  worship  I  chanced  to  light  upon  a  find.     But  no 

m  (e-uck!)  matter  'bout  that.     There's   b  ('ic!)  been  another  find  which beg 

pardon,  your  honors,  what  was  that  th  ('ic !)  thing  that  ripped  by  here  first?  " 

"  It  was  the  Vernal  Equinox." 

"  Inf  ('ic  !)  fernal  equinox.  'At's  all  right. — D  ('ic  !)  Dunno  him.  What's  other 
one  ?  " 

"  The  transit  of  Venus." 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BO  YS  AND  GIRLS. 


133 


"  G  ('ic  !)  Got  me  again.     No  matter.     Las'  one  dropped  something." 

"  Ah,  indeed  !     Good  luck  !  Good  news  !     Quick — what  is  it  ?  " 

"  M  ('ic  !)  Mosey  out  'n'  see.     It'll  pay." 

No  more  votes  were  taken  for  four  and  twenty  hours.     Then  the  following  entry 


-was  made : 
;sion  went  in  a 
jfi  n  d.  It  was 
of  a  hard,  smooth, 
.a  rounded  sum- 
by  a  short  upright 
'.sembling  a  sec- 
stalk  divided 
— This  projec- 
solid,  but  was  a 
plugged  with  a 
stance  unknown 
that  is,  it  had 
but  unfortunately 
had  been  heed- 
Norway  Jl  a  t, 
pers  and  Miners, 
The  vast  object 

.mysteriously  conveyed  from  the  glittering  domains  of  space,  was  found  to  be  hollow 
.and  nearly  filled  with  a  pungent  liquid  of  a  brownish  hue,  like  rain-water  that  has 
stood  for  some  time.  And  such  a  spectacle  as  met  our  view  !  Norway  Rat  was 
perched  upon  the  summit  engaged  in  thrusting  his  tail  into  the  cylindrical  projec 
tion,  drawing  it  out  dripping,  permitting  the  struggling  multitude  of  laborers  to 
suck  the  end  of  it,  then  straightway  reinserting  it  and  delivering  the  fluid  to  the 
inob  as  before.  Evidently  this  liquor  had  strangely  potent  qualities  ;  for  all  that 
•partook  of  it  were  immediately  exalted  with  great  and  pleasurable  emotions,  and 
"went  staggering  about  singing  ribald  songs,  embracing,  fighting,  dancing,  discharg 
ing  irruptions  of  profanity,  and  defying  all  authority.  Around  us  struggled  a  massed 


"  The  commis- 
body  to  view  the 
found  to  consist 
huge  object  with 
mit  surmounted 
projection  re- 
tion  of  a  cabbage 
t  r  a  nsv  e  rs  e  1  y 
tion  was  not 
hollow  cylinder 
soft  woody  sub- 
to  our  region — 
been  so  plugged, 
this  obstruction 
lessly  removed  by 
Chief  of  the  Sap- 
before  our  arrival, 
before  us,  so 


MARK'  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


and  uncontrolled  mob  —  uncontrolled  and  likewise  uncontrollable,  for  the  whole 
army,  down  to  the  very  sentinels,  were  mad  like  the  rest,  by  reason  of  the  drink. 
We  were  seized  upon  by  these  reckless  creatures,  and  within  the  hour  we,  even  we,. 
were  undistinguishable  from  the  rest  —  the  demoralization  was  complete  and 
universal.  In  time  the  camp  wore  itself  out  with  its  orgies  and  sank  into  a  stolid 
and  pitiable  stupor,  in  whose  mysterious  bonds  rank  was  forgotten  and  strange 
bed-fellows  made,  our  eyes,  at  the  resurrection,  being  blasted  and  our  souls  petrified 
with  the  incredible  spectacle  of  that  intolerable  stinking  scavenger,  the  Tumble- 
Bug,  and  the  illustrious  patrician  my  lord  Grand  Daddy,  Duke  of  Longlegs,  lying 
soundly  steeped  in  sleep,  and  clasped  lovingly  in  each  other's  arms,  the  like 
whereof  hath  not  been  seen  in  all  the  ages  that  tradition  compasseth,  and  doubtless 
none  shall  ever  in  this  world  find  faith  to  master  the  belief  of  it  save  only  we  that 
have  beheld  the  damnable  and  unholy  vision.  Thus  inscrutable  be  the  ways  of 
God,  whose  will  be  done  ! 

"  This  day,  by  order,  did  the  Engineer-in-Chief,  Herr  Spider,  rig  the  necessary 
tackle  for  the  overturning  of  the  vast  reservoir,  and  so  its  calamitous  contents  were 
discharged  in  a  torrent  upon  the  thirsty  earth,  which  drank  it  up  and  now  there  is 
no  more  danger,  we  reserving  but  a  few  drops  for  experiment  and  scrutiny,  and  to 
exhibit  to  the  king  and  subsequently  preserve  among  the  wonders  of  the  museum. 
What  this  liquid  is,  has  been  determined.  It  is  without  question  that  fierce  and 
most  destructive  fluid  called  lightning.  It  was  wrested,  in  its  container,  from  its 
store-house  in  the  clouds,  by  the  resistless  might  of  the  flying  planet,  and  hurled  at 
our  feet  as  she  sped  by.  An  interesting  discovery  here  results.  Which  is,  that 
lightning,  kept  to  itself,  is  quiescent  ;  it  is  the  assaulting  contact  of  the  thunderbolt 
that  releases  it  from  captivity,  ignites  its  awful  fires  and  so  produces  an  instantaneous. 
combustion  and  explosion  which  spread  disaster  and  desolation  far  and  wide  in, 
the  earth." 

After  another  day  devoted  to  rest  and  recovery,  the  expedition  proceeded  upon 
its  way.  Some  days  later  it  went  into  camp  in  a  pleasant  part  of  the  plain,  and  the 
savants  sallied  forth  to  see  what  they  might  find.  Their  reward  was  at  hand. 
Professor  Bull  Frog  discovered  a  strange  tree,  and  called  his  comrades.  They 
inspected  it  with  profound  interest.  —  It  was  very  tall  and  straight,  and  wholly 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  SOYS  AND  GIRLS. 


devoid  of  bark,  limbs  or  foliage.  By  triangulation  Lord  Longlegs  determined  its 
altitude ;  Herr  Spider  measured  its  circumference  at  the  base  and  computed  the 
circumference  at  its  top  by  a  mathematical  demonstration  based  upon  the  warrant 
furnished  by  the  uniform  degree  of  its  taper  upward.  It  was  considered  a  very 
extraordinary  find ;  and  since  it  was  a  tree  of  a  hitherto  unknown  species,  Professor 
Woodlouse  gave  it  a  name  of  a  learned  sound,  being  none  other  than  that  of  Pro 
fessor  Bull  Frog  translated  into  the  ancient  Mastodon  language,  for  it  had  always 
been  the  custom 
to  perpe tu- 
and  honor  them- 
sort  of  connec- 
discoveries. 
or  Field-Mouse 
his  sensitive  ear 


tected  a  rich, 
sound  issuing 
surprising  thing 
enjoyed  by  each 
and  great  was 
and  astonish- 
fessor  Wood- 
quested  to  add 
the  tree's  name 
i  t  suggest  the 
i  t  possessed— 


•with  discoverers 
ate  their  names 
selves  by  this 
tion  with  their 
Now,  Profess- 
having  placed 
to  the  tree,  de- 
harmonious 
from  it.  This 
was  tested  and 
scholar  in  turn 
the  gladness 
mentofall.  Pro- 
louse  was  re- 
to  and  extend 
so  as  to  make 
musical  quality 
which  he  did, 


furnishing  the  addition  Anthem  Singer,  done  into  the  Mastodon  tongue. 

By  this  time  Professor  Snail  was  making  some  telescopic  inspections.  He  dis 
covered  a  great  number  of  these  trees,  extending  in  a  single  rank,  with  wide  inter 
vals  between,  as  far  as  his  instrument  would  carry,  both  southward  and  northward. 
He  also  presently  discovered  that  all  these  trees  were  bound  together,  near  their 
tops,  by  fourteen  great  ropes,  one  above  another,  which  ropes  were  continuous, 
from  tree  to  tree,  as  far  as  his  vision  could  reach.  This  was  surprising.  Chief 


136  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Engineer  Spider  ran  aloft  and  soon  reported  that  these  ropes  were  simply  a  web 
hung  there  by  some  colossal  member  of  his  own  species,  for  he  could  see  its  prey 
dangling  here  and  there  from  the  strands,  in  the  shape  of  mighty  shreds  and  rags 
that  had  a  woven  look  about  their  texture  and  were  no  doubt  the  discarded  skins 
of  prodigious  insects  which  had  been  caught  and  eaten.  And  then  he  ran  along 
one  of  the  ropes  to  make  a  closer  inspection,  but  felt  a  smart  sudden  burn  on  the 
soles  of  his  feet,  accompanied  by  a  paralyzing  shock,  wherefore  he  let  go  and  swung 
himself  to  the  earth  by  a  thread  of  his  own  spinning,  and  advised  all  to  hurry  at 
once  to  camp,  lest  the  monster  should  appear  and  get  as  much  interested  in  the 
savants  as  they  were  in  him  and  his  works.  So  they  departed  with  speed,  making 
notes  about  the  gigantic  web  as  they  went.  And  that  evening  the  naturalist  of  the 
expedition  built  a  beautiful  model  of  the  colossal  spider,  having  no  need  to  see  it 
in  order  to  do  this,  because  he  had  picked  up  a  fragment  of  its  vertebrae  by  the 
tree,  and  so  knew  exactly  what  the  creature  looked  like  and  what  its  habits  and  its 
preferences  were,  by  this  simple  evidence  alone.  He  built  it  with  a  tail,  teeth, 
fourteen  legs  and  a  snout,  and  said  it  ate  grass,  cattle,  pebbles  and  dirt  with  equal 
enthusiasm.  This  animal  was  regarded  as  a  very  precious  addition  to  science.  It 
was  hoped  a  dead  one  might  be  found,  to  stuff.  Professor  Woodlouse  thought  that 
he  and  his  brother  scholars,  by  lying  hid  and  being  quiet,  might  maybe  catch  a  live 
one.  He  was  advised  to  try  it.  Which  was  all  the  attention  that  was  paid  to  his 
suggestion.  The  conference  ended  with  the  naming  the  monster  after  the  natural 
ist,  since  he,  after  God,  had  Created  it. 

"And  improved   it,   mayhap,"  muttered  the  Tumble-Bug,  who  was   intruding 
again,  according  to  his  idle  custom  and  his  unappeasable  curiosity. 


END    OF   PART    FIRST. 


SOME  FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 


PART  SECOND. 


HOW    THE    ANIMALS    OF    THE    WOOD    COMPLETED    THEIR    SCIENTIFIC     LABORS. 

A  week  later  the  expedition  camped  in  the  midst  of  a  collection  of  wonderful 
•curiosities.  These  were  a  sort  of  vast  caverns  of  stone  that  rose  singly  and  in 
bunches  out  of  the  plain  by  the  side  of  the  river  which  they  had  first  seen  when 
they  emerged  from  the  forest.  These  caverns  stood  in  long  straight  rows  on 
opposite  sides  of  broad  aisles  that  were  bordered  with  single  ranks  of  trees.  The 
summit  of  each  cavern  sloped  sharply  both  ways.  Several  horizontal  rows  of  great 
square  holes,  obstructed  by  a  thin,  shiny,  transparent  substance,  pierced  the  frontage 
of  each  cavern.  Inside  were  caverns  within  caverns ;  and  one  might  ascend  and 
visit  these  minor  compartments  by  means  of  curious  winding  ways  consisting  of 
continuous  regular  terraces  raised  one  above  another.  There  were  many  huge 
shapeless  objects  in  each  compartment  which  were  considered  to  have  been  living 
creatures  at  one  time,  though  now  the  thin  brown  skin  was  shrunken  and  loose, 
.and  rattled  when  disturbed.  Spiders  were  here  in  great  number,  and  their  cob 
webs,  stretched  in  all  directions  and  wreathing  the  great  skinny  dead  together, 
were  a  pleasant  spectacle,  since  they  inspired  with  life  and  wholesome  cheer  a 
scene  which  would  otherwise  have  brought  to  the  mind  only  a  sense  of  forsakenness 
and  desolation.  Information  was  sought  of  these  spiders,  but  in  vain.  They  were 
of  a  different  nationality  from  those  with  the  expedition  and  their  language  seemed 
but  a  musical,  meaningless  jargon.  They  were  a  timid,  gentle  race,  but  ignorant, 
and  heathenish  worshipers  of  unknown  gods.  The  expedition  detailed  a  great 
detachment  of  missionaries  to  teach  them  the  true  religion,  and  in  a  week's  time  a 
precious  work  had  been  wrought  among  those  darkened  creatures,  not  three  families 
being  by  that  time  at  peace  with  each  other  or  having  a  settled  belief  in  any  system 
of  religion  whatever.  This  encouraged  the  expedition  to  establish  a  colony  of 
missionaries  there  permanently,  that  the  work  of  grace  might  go  on. 

137 


138  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES, 

But  let  us  not  outrun  our  narrative.  After  close  examination  of  the  fronts  of 
the  caverns,  and  much  thinking  and  exchanging  of  theories,  the  scientists  deter 
mined  the  nature  of  these  singular  formations.  They  said  that  each  belonged 
mainly  to  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  period  ;  that  the  cavern  fronts  rose  in  innumer 
able  and  wonderfully  regular  strata  high  in  the  air,  each  stratum  about  five  frog- 
spans  thick,  and  that  in  the  present  discovery  lay  an  overpowering  refutation  of  all 
received  geology :  for  between  every  two  layers  of  Old  Red  Sandstone  reposed  a 
thin  layer  of  decomposed  limestone ;  so  instead  of  there  having  been  but  one  Old 
Red  Sandstone  period  there  had  certainly  been  not  less  than  a  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  !  And  by  the  same  token  it  was  plain  that  there  had  also  been  a  hundred 
and  seventy-five  floodings  of  the  earth  and  depositings  of  limestone  strata!  The 
unavoidable  deduction  from  which  pair  of  facts,  was,  the  overwhelming  truth  that 
the  world,  instead  of  being  only  two  hundred  thousand  years  old,  was  older  by 
millions  upon  millions  of  years!  And  there  was  another  curious  thing:  every 
stratum  of  Old  Red  Sandstone  was  pierced  and  divided  at  mathematically  regular 
intervals  by  vertical  strata  of  limestone.  Up-shootings  of  igneous  rock  through 
fractures  in  water  formations  were  common ;  but  here  was  the  first  instance  where 
water-formed  rock  had  been  so  projected.  It  was  a  great  and  noble  discovery  and 
its  value  to  science  was  considered  to  be  inestimable. 

A  critical  examination  of  some  of  the  lower  strata  demonstrated  the  presence  of 
fossil  ants  and  tumble-bugs  (the  latter  accompanied  by  their  peculiar  goods),  and 
with  high  gratification  the  fact  was  enrolled  upon  the  scientific  record;  for  this 
was  proof  that  these  vulgar  laborers  belonged  to  the  first  and  lowest  orders  of 
created  beings,  though  at  the  same  time  there  was  something  repulsive  in  the 
reflection  that  the  perfect  and  exquisite  creature  of  the  modern  uppermost  order 
owed  its  origin  to  such  ignominious  beings  through  the  mysterious  law  of  Develop 
ment  of  Species. 

The  Tumble-Bug,  overhearing  this  discussion,  said  he  was  willing  that  the  par 
venus  of  these  new  times  should  find  what  comfort  they  might  in  their  wise-drawn 
theories,  since  as  far  as  he  was  concerned  he  was  content  to  be  of  the  old  first 
families  and  proud  to  point  back  to  his  place  among  the  old  original  aristocracy  of 
the  land. 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS, 


"Enjoy  your  mushroom  dignity,  stinking  of  the  varnish  of  yesterday's  veneering, 
since  you  like  it,"  said  he;  "suffice  it  for  the  Tumble-Bugs  that  they  come  of  a 
race  that  rolled  their  fragrant  spheres  down  the  solemn  aisles  of  antiquity,  and  left 
their  imperishable  works  embalmed  in  the  Old  Red  Sandstone  to  proclaim  it  to  the 

ries  as  they  file 
way  of  Time  !  " 
walk  !  "  said  the 
pedition,  with 
The  summer 
ter  approached, 
many  of  the  cav- 
seemed  to  be 
Most  of  the 
they  were  in- 
a  few  said  they 
chief  philologist, 
louse,  main- 
were  writings, 
acter  utterly  un- 
ars,  and  in  a 
ly  unknown. 


wasting  centu- 
along  the  high- 
"O,  take  a 
chief  of  the  ex- 
derision, 
passed,  and  win- 
In  an  d  abp  ut 
erns  were  what 
inscriptions, 
scientists  said 
inscriptions, 
were  not.  The 
Professor  Wood- 
tamed  that  they 
done  in  a  char- 
known  to  schol- 
language  equal- 
He  had  early 


ordered    his 


artists  and  draughtsmen  to  make  fac-similes  of  all  that  were  discovered ;  and  had  set 
himself  about  finding  the  key  to  the  hidden  tongue.  In  this  work  he  had  followed 
the  method  which  had  always  been  used  by  decipherers  previously.  That  is  to  say,, 
he  placed  a  number  of  copies  of  inscriptions  before  him  and  studied  them  both  col 
lectively  and  in  detail.  To  begin  with,  he  placed  the  following  copies  together : 

THE  AMERICAN  HOTEL.  MEALS  AT  ALL  HOURS. 

THE  SHADES.  No  SMOKING. 

BOATS  FOR  HIRE  CHEAP.  UNION  PRAYER  MEETING,  4  P.    M. 

BILLIARDS.  THE  WATERSIDE  JOURNAL. 

THE  A   i   BARBER  SHOP.  TELEGRAPH  OFFICE. 


34° 


MARK  TIVAIX'S  SKETCHES. 


KEEP  OFF  THE  GRASS.  IKY  BRANDRETH'S  PILLS 

COTTAGES  FOR  RENT  DURING  THE  WATERING  SEASON. 
FOR  SALE  CHEAP.  FOR  SALE  CHEAP.        , 

FOR  SALE  CHEAP.  FOR  SALE  CHEAP. 

At  first  it  seemed  to  the  Professor  that  this  was  a  sign-language,  and  that  each 
•word  was  represented  by  a  distinct  sign ;  further  examination  convinced  him  that  it 
was  a  written  language,  and  that  every  letter  of  its  alphabet  was  represented  by  a 
•character  of  its  own  ;  and  finally,  he  decided  that  it  was  a  language  which  conveyed 
itself  partly  by  letters,  and  partly  by  signs  or  hieroglyphics.  This  conclusion  was 
forced  upon  him  by  the  discovery  of  several  specimens  of  the  following  nature : 


He  observed  that  certain  inscriptions  were  met  with  in  greater  frequency  than 
others.  Such  as  "  FOR  SALE  CHEAP  ;"  "  BILLIARDS  ;"  "  S.  T.— 1860— X ;"  "  KENO  ;" 
"  ALE  ON  DRAUGHT."  Naturally,  then,  these  must  be  religious  maxims.  But  this 
idea  was  cast  aside,  by  and  by,  as  the  mystery  of  the  strange  alphabet  began  to 
clear  itself.  In  time,  the  Professor  was  enabled  to  translate  several  of  the  inscrip 
tions  with  considerable  plausibility,  though  not  to  the  perfect  satisfaction  of  all  the 
scholars.  Still,  he  made  constant  and  encouraging  progress. 

Finally  a  cavern  was  discovered  with  these  inscriptions  upon  it: 

WATERSIDE  MUSEUM. 

Open  at  all  Hours.  Admission  50  cents. 

WONDERFUL  COLLECTION  OF  WAX-WORKS,  ANCIENT  FOSSILS,  ETC. 
Professor  Woodlouse  affirmed  that  the  word  "Museum  "  was  equivalent  to  the 


*  FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS.  1411 

phrase  " lumgath  molo"  or  "Burial-Place."  Upon  entering,  the  scientists  were 
well  astonished.  But  what  they  saw  may  be  best  conveyed  in  the  language  of  their 
own  official  report : 

"  Erect,  and  in  a  row,  were  a  sort  of  rigid  great  figures  which  struck  us  instantly 
as  belonging  to  the  long  extinct  species  of  reptile  called  MAN,  described  in  our 
ancient  records.  .  This  was  a  peculiarly  gratifying  discovery,  because  of  late  times 
it  has  become  fashionable  to  regard  this  creature  as  a  myth  and  a  superstition,  a 
work  of  the  inventive  imaginations  of  our  remote  ancestors.  But  here,  indeed,  was. 
Man,  perfectly  preserved,  in  a  fossil  state.  And  this  was  his  burial  place,  as 
already  ascertained  by  the  inscription.  And  now  it  began  to  be  suspected  that  the- 
caverns  we  had  been  inspecting  had  been  his  ancient  haunts  in  that  old  time  that 
he  roamed  the  earth — for  upon  the  breast  of  each  of  these  tall  fossils  was  an 
inscription  in  the  character  heretofore  noticed.  One  read,  *  CAPTAIN  KIDD,  THE: 
PIRATE  ;'  another  '  QUEEN  VICTORIA  ;'  another, '  ABE  LINCOLN  ;'  another,  '  GEORGE. 
WASHINGTON,'  etc. 

"  With  feverish  interest  we  called  for  our  ancient  scientific  records  to  discover  if 
perchance  the  description  of  Man  there  set  down  would  tally  with  the  fossils  before 
us.  Professor  Woodlouse  read  it  aloud  in  its  quaint  and  musty  phraseology,  to- 
wit : 

"  *  In  ye  time  of  our  fathers  Man  still  walked  ye  earth,  as  by  tradition  we  know. 
It  was  a  creature  of  exceeding  great  size,  being  compassed  about  with  a  loose  skin,, 
sometimes  of  one  color,  sometimes  of  many,  the  which  it  was  able  to  cast  at  will ; 
which  being  done,  the  hind  legs  were  discovered  to  be  armed  with  short  claws  like- 
to  a  mole's  but  broader,  and  ye  fore-legs  with  fingers  of  a  curious  slimness  and  a 
length  much  more  prodigious  than  a  frog's,  armed  also  with  broad  talons  for 
scratching  in  ye  earth  for  its  food.  It  had  a  sort  of  feathers  upon  its  head  such  as. 
hath  a  rat,  but  longer,  and  a  beak  suitable  for  seeking  its  food  by  ye  smell  thereof. 
When  it  was  stirred  with  happiness,  it  leaked  water  from  its  eyes ;  and  when  it  suf 
fered  or  was  sad,  it  manifested  it  with  a  horrible  hellish  cackling  clamor  that  was- 
exceeding  dreadful  to  hear  and  made  one  long  that  it  might  rend  itself  and  perish, 
and  so  end  its  troubles.  Two  Mans  being  together,  they  uttered  noises  at  each 
other  like  to  this :  '  Haw-haw-haw — dam  good,  dam  good,'  together  with  other 


142 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


sounds  of  more  or  less  likeness  to  these,  wherefore  ye  poets  conceived  that  they 
talked,  but  poets  be  always  ready  to  catch  at  any  frantic  folly,  God  he  knows. 
Sometimes  this  creature  goeth  about  with  a  long  stick  ye  which  it  putteth  to  its 
face  and  bloweth'fire  and  smoke  through  ye  same  with  a  sudden  and  most  damna 
ble  bruit  and  noise  that  doth  fright  its  prey  to  death,  and  so  seizeth  it  in  its  talons 
and  walketh  away  to  its  habitat,  consumed  with  a  most  fierce  and  devilish  joy.' 
"  Now  was  the  description  set  forth  by  our  ancestors  wonderfully  endorsed 
and  confirmed  by  the  fossils 

but    to    the  eye   *  "•    of  science  they 


were  a  revelation.  They  laid  bare  the -secrets  of  dead  ages.  These  musty  Memo 
rials  told  us  when  Man  lived,  and  what  were  his  habits.  For  here,  side  by  side 
with  Man,  were  the  evidences  that  he  had  lived  in  the  earliest  ages  of  creation, 
the  companion  of  the  other  low  orders  of  life  that  belonged  to  that  forgotten 
time. — Here  was  the  fossil  nautilus  that  sailed  the  primeval  seas ;  here  was  the 
skeleton  of  the  mastodon,  the  ichthyosaurus,  the  cave  bear,  the  prodigious  elk. 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS.  143 

Here,  also,  were  the  charred  bones  of  some  of  these  extinct  animals  and  of  the 
young  of  Man's  own  species,  split  lengthwise,  showing  that  to  his  taste  the  marrow 
was  a  toothsome  luxury.  It  was  plain  that  Man  had  robbed  those  bones  of  their 
contents,  since  no  tooth-mark  of  any  beast  was  upon  them — albeit  the  Tumble- 
Bug  intruded  the  remark  that  "no  beast  could  mark  a  bone  with  its  teeth,  anyway." 
Here  were  proofs  that  Man  had  vague,  groveling  notions  of  art;  for  this  fact 
was  conveyed  by  certain  things  marked  with  the  untranslatable  words,;  *  FLINT 
HATCHETS,  KNIVES,  ARROW-HEADS,  AND  BONE-ORNAMENTS  OF  PRIMEVAL  MAN.' 
Some  of  these  seemed  to  be  rude  weapons  chipped  out  of  flint,  and  in  a  secret 
place  was  found  some  more  in  process  of  construction,  with  this  untranslatable 
legend,  on  a  thin,  flimsy  material,  lying  by : 

*'  Jones,  if  you  dont  want  to  be  discharged  from  the  Musseum,  make  the  next  pri- 
meaveal  weppons  more  careful — you  couldn't  even  fool  one  of  these  sleapy  old  syentiffic 
granny  s  from  the  Coledge  with  the  last  ones.  And  mind  you  the  animles  you  carved  on 
some  of  the  Bone  Ornaments  is  a  blame  sight  too  good  for  any  primeaveal  man  that 
was  ever  fooled. —  Varnum,  Manager" 

"  Back  of  the  burial  place  was  a  mass  of  ashes,  showing  that  Man  always  had  a 
feast  at  a  funeral — else  why  the  ashes  in  such  a  place  ?  and  showing,  also,  that  he 
believed  in  God  and  the  immortality  of  the  soul — else  why  these  solemn  ceremonies  ? 

To  sum  up. — We  believe  that  man  had  a  written  language.  We  know  that  he 
indeed  existed  at  one  time,  and  is  not  a  myth;  also,  that  he  was  the  companion  of 
the  cave  bear,  the  mastodon,  and  other  extinct  species;  that  he  cooked  and  ate 
them  and  likewise  the  young  of  his  own  kind ;  also,  that  he  bore  rude  weapons,  and 
knew  something  of  art ;  that  he  imagined  he  had  a  soul,  and  pleased  himself  with 
the  fancy  that  it  was  immortal.  But  let  us  not  laugh;  there  may  be  creatures  in 
existence  to  whom  we  and  our  vanities  and  profundities  may  seem  as  ludicrous." 


END    OF   PART    SECOND. 


SOME  FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 


PART    THIRD. 

Near  the  margin  of  the  great  river  the  scientists  presently  found  a  huge,  shapely- 
stone,  with  this  inscription : 

"  In  1847,  in  the  spring,  the  river  overflowed  its  banks  and  covered  the  whole  town 
ship.  The  depth  was  from  two  to  six  feet.  More  than  goo  head  of  cattle  were  lost,, 
and  many  homes  destroyed.  The  Mayor  ordered  this  memorial  to  be  erected  to  perpetu 
ate  the  event.  God  spare  us  the  repetition  of  it !  " 

With  infinite  trouble,  Professor  Woodlouse  succeeded  in  making  a  translation  of 
this  inscription,  which  was  sent  home  and  straightway  an  enormous  excitement  was 
created  about  it.  It  confirmed,  in  a  remarkable  way,  certain  treasured  traditions 
of  the  ancients.  The  translation  was  slightly  marred  by  one  or  two  untranslatable 

144 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS.  145 

words,  but  these  did  not  impair  the  general  clearness  of  the  meaning.  It  is  here 
presented: 

"  One  thousand  eight  hundred  and  forty-seven  years  ago,  the  (fires  ?)  descended  and 
consumed  the  whole  city.  Only  some  nine  hundred  souls  were  saved,  all  others  destroyed. 
The  (king  ?)  commanded  this  stone  to  be  set  up  to (untranslatable] pre 
vent  the  repetition  of  it." 

This  was  the  first  successful  and  satisfactory  translation  that  had  been  made  of 
the  mysterious  character  left  behind  him  by  extinct  man,  and  it  gave  Professor 
Woodlouse  such  reputation  that  at  once  every  seat  of  learning  in  his  native  land 
conferred  a  degree  of  the  most  illustrious  grade  upon  him,  and  it  was  believed  that 
if  he  had  been  a  soldier  and  had  turned  his  splendid  talents  to  the  extermination 
of  a  remote  tribe  of  reptiles,  the  king  would  have  ennobled  him  and  made  him  rich. 
And  this,  too,  was  the  origin  of  that  school  of  scientists  called  Manologists,  whose 
specialty  is  the  deciphering  of  the  ancient  records  of  the  extinct  bird  termed  Man. 
[For  it  is  now  decided  that  Man  was  a  bird  and  not  a  reptile].  But  Professor 
Woodlouse  began  and  remained  chief  of  these,  for  it  was  granted  that  no  translations 
were  ever  so  free  from  error  as  his.  Others  made  mistakes — he  seemed  incapable 
of  it.  Many  a  memorial  of  the  lost  race  was  afterward  found,  but  none  ever 
attained  to  the  renown  and  veneration  achieved  by  the  "  Mayoritish  Stone  " — it 
being  so  called  from  the  word  "Mayor  "in  it,  which,  being  translated  "King," 
"  Mayoritish  Stone  "  was  but  another  way  of  saying  "King  Stone." 

Another  time  the  expedition  made  a  great  "find."  It  was  a  vast  round  flattish 
mass,  ten  frog-spans  in  diameter  and  five  or  six  high.  Professor  Snail  put  on  his 
spectacles  and  examined  it  all  around,  and  then  climbed  up  and  inspected  the  top. 
He  said : 

"  The  result  of  my  perlustration  and  perscontation  of  this  isoperimetrical  prottf- 
berance  is  a  belief  that  it  is  one  of  those  rare  and  wonderful  creations  left  by  the 
Mound  Builders.  The  fact  that  this  one  is  lamellibranchiate  in  its  formation, 
simply  adds  to  its  interest  as  being  possibly  of  a  different  kind  from  any  .we  read 
of  in  the  records  of  science,  but  yet  in  no  manner  marring  its  authenticity.  Let 
the  megalophonous  grasshopper  sound  a  blast  and  summon  hither  the  perfunctory 
and  circumforaneous  Tumble-Bug,  to  the  end  that  excavations  may  be  made  and 
learning  gather  new  treasures." 


146  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Not  a  Tumble-Bug  could  be  found  on  duty,  so  the  Mound  was  excavated  by  a 
working  party  of  Ants.  Nothing  was  discovered.  This  would  have  been  a  great 
disappointment,  had  not  the  venerable  Longlegs  explained  the  matter. — He  said : 

"  It  is  now  plain  to  me  that  the  mysterious  and  forgotten  race  of  Mound  Builders 
did  not  always  erect  these  edifices  as  mausoleums,  else  in  this  case  as  in  all  previous 
cases,  their  skeletons  would  be  found  here,  along  with  the  rude  implements  which 
the  creatures  used  in  life.  Is  not  this  manifest?" 

"True!  true!"  from  everybody. 

**  Then  we  have  made  a  discovery  of  peculiar  value  here ;  a  discovery  which 
.greatly  extends  our  knowledge  of  this  creature  in  place  of  diminishing  it ;  a  discov 
ery  which  will  add  lustre  to  the  achievements  of  this  expedition  and  win  for  us  the 
commendations  of  scholars  everywhere.  For  the  absence  of  the  customary  relics 
here  means  nothing  less  than  this :  The  Mound  Builder,  instead  of  being  the  igno 
rant,  savage  reptile  we  have  been  taught  to  consider  him,  was  a  creature  of  cultiva 
tion  and  high  intelligence,  capable  of  not  only  appreciating  worthy  achievements 
of  the  great  and  noble  of  his  species,  but  of  commemorating  them  !  Fellow- 
.scholars,  this  stately  Mound  is  not  a  sepulchre,  it  is  a  monument!" 

A  profound  impression  was  produced  by  this. 

But  it  was  interrupted  by  rude  and  derisive  laughter — and  the  Tumble-Bug 
appeared. 

"A  monument !"  quoth  he.  "A  monument  set  up  by  a  Mound  Builder!  Aye, 
so  it  is!  So  it  is,  indeed,  to  the  shrewd  keen  eye  of  science  ;  but  to  an  ignorant 
poor  devil  who  has  never  seen  a  college,  it  is  not  a  Monument,  strictly  speaking, 
but  is  yet  a  most  rich  and  noble  property;  and  with  your  worships'  good  permission 
I  will  proceed  to  manufacture  it  into  spheres  of  exceeding  grace  and — ' 

The  Tumble-Bug  was  driven  away  with  stripes,  and  the  draughtsmen  of  the 
expedition  were  set  to  making  views  of  the  Monument  from  different  standpoints, 
while  Professor  Woodlouse,  in  a  frenzy  of  scientific  zeal,  traveled  all  over  it  and  all 
around  it  hoping  to  find  an  inscription.  But  if  there  had  ever  been  one  it  had 
decayed  or  been  removed  by  some  vandal  as  a  relic. 

The  views  having  been  completed,  it  was  now  considered  safe  to  load  the 
precious  Monument  itself  upon  the  backs  of  four  of  the  largest  Tortoises  and  send 


FABLES  FOR  GOOD  OLD  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 


147 


it  home  to  the  King's  museum,  which  was  done;  and  when  it  arrived  it  was  received 
with  enormous  e'clat  and  escorted  to  its  future  abiding-place  by  thousands  of  enthu 
siastic  citizens,  King  Bullfrog  XVI.  himself  attending  and  condescending  to  sit 
enthroned  upon  it  throughout  the  progress. 

The  growing  rigor  of  the  weather  was  now  admonishing  the  scientists  to  close 
their  labors  for  the  present,  so  they  made  preparations  to  journey  homeward.  But 
even  their  last  day  among  the  Caverns  bore  fruit;  for  one  of  the  scholars  found  in 
an  o  u  t-o  f-t  h  e- 


way  corner  of 
"  Burial  -Place" 
and  extraordina- 
nothing  less  than 
Bird  lashed  to- 
breast  by  a  nat- 
and  labelled 
1  at  able  words, 
The  official  re- 
this  thing  closed 
"Wherefore  it 
there  were  in  old 
tinct  species  of 
rowl,  the  one  be- 
the  other  double, 
reason  for  all 
plain  to  the  eye 

of    science    that  i  /I   the  Doub!e-Man 

originally    inhabited    a    region    \\hcre    dangers    abounded;    hence    he  was  paired 
together  to  the  end  that  while  one  part  slept  the  other  might  watch  ;  and  likewise 
that,  danger  being  discovered,  there  might  always  be  a  double  instead  of  a  single 
power  to  oppose  it.     All  honor  to  the  mystery-dispelling  eve  of  godlike  Science  !" 
And  near  the  Double  Man-Bird  was  found  what  was  plainly  an  ancient  record  of 
his,  marked  upon  numberless  sheets  of  a  thin  white  substance  and  bound  together. 
Almost    the    first    glance   that   Professor   Woodlouse  threw   into   it   revealed   this 


the  Museum  or 
a  most  strange 
ry  thing.  It  was 
a  double  Man- 
gether  breast  to 
ural  ligament, 
.viththe  untrans- 
" Siamese  Twins" 
port  concerning 
thus: 

appears  that 
times  two  dis- 
tiiis  majestic 
in 2  single  and 
Nature  has  a 
things. — 1 1  is 


148  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

following  sentence,  which  he  instantly  translated  and  laid  before  the  scientists,  ira 
a  tremble,  and  it  uplifted  every  soul  there  with  exultation  and  astonishment : 

11  In  truth  it  is  believed  by  many  that  the  lower  animals  reason  and  talk  together?' 

When  the  great  official  report  of  the  expedition  appeared,  the  above  sentence 
bore  this  comment : 

"  Then  there  are  lower  animals  than  Man  !  This  remarkable  passage  can  mean 
nothing  else.  Man  himself  is  extinct,  but  they  may  still  exist.  What  can  they  be? 
Where  do  they  inhabit?  One's  enthusiasm  bursts  all  bounds  in  the  contemplation) 
of  the  brilliant  field  of  discovery  and  investigation  here  thrown  open  to  science. 
We  close  our  labors  with  the  humble  prayer  that  your  Majesty  will  immediately 
appoint  a  commission  and  command  it  to  rest  not  nor  spare  expense  until  the  search 
for  this  hitherto  unsuspected  race  of  the  creatures  of  God  shall  be  crowned  with 
success." 

The  expedition  then  journeyed  homeward  after  its  long  absence  and  its  faithful1 
endeavors,  and  was  received  with  a  mighty  ovation  by  the  whole  grateful  country. 

There  were  vulgar,  ignorant  carpers,  of  course,  as  there  always  are  and  always 
will  be;  and  naturally  one  of  these  was  the  obscene  Tumble-Bug.  He  said  that  all 
he  had  learned  by  his  travels  was  that  science  only  needed  a  spoonful  of  supposi 
tion  to  build  a  mountain  of  demonstrated  fact  out  of;  and  that  for  the  future  he 
meant  to  be  content  with  the  knowledge  that  nature  had  made  free  to  all  creatures 
and  not  go  prying  into  the  august  secrets  of  the  Deity. 


MY   LATE   SENATORIAL   SECRETARYSHIP. 

I  AM  not  a  private  secretary  to  a  senator  any  more,  now.  I  held  the  berth 
two  months  in  security  and  in  great  cheerfulness  of  spirit,  but  my  bread 
began  to  return  from  over  the  waters,  then — that  is  to  say,  my  works  came 
back  and  revealed  themselves.  I  judged  it  best  to  resign.  The  way  of  it  was 
this.  My  employer  sent  for  me  one  morning  tolerably  early,  and,  as  soon  as  I 
had  finished  inserting  some  conundrums  clandestinely  into  his  last  great  speech 
upon  finance,  I  entered  the  presence.  There  was  something  portentous  in  his 
appearance.  His  cravat  was  untied,  his  hair  was  in  a  state  of  disorder,  and  his 
countenance  bore  about  it  the  signs  of  a  suppressed  storm.  He  held  a  package 
of  letters  in  his  tense  grasp,  and  I  knew  that  the  dreaded  Pacific  mail  was  in. 
He  said — 

"  I  thought  you  were  worthy  of  confidence." 

I  said,  "Yes,  sir." 

He  said,  "I  gave  you  a  letter  from  certain  of  my  constituents  in  the  State  of 
Nevada,  asking  the  establishment  of  a  post-office  at  Baldwin's  Ranch,  and  told 
you  to  answer  it,  as  ingeniously  as  you  could,  with  arguments  which  should 
persuade  them  that  there  was  no  real  necessity  for  an  office  at  that  place." 

I  felt  easier.     «  Oh,  if  that  is  all,  sir,  I  did  do  that." 

"  Yes,  you  did.     I  will  read  your  answer,  for  your  own  humiliation  : 

"WASHINGTON,   Nov.  24. 
" '  Messrs.  Smith,  Jones,  and  others. 

"  '  GENTLEMEN  :  What  the  mischief  do  you  suppose  you  want  with  a  post-office  at  Baldwin's 
Ranche  ?  It  would  not  do  you  any  good.  If  any  letters  came  there,  you  couldn't  read  them,  you 
know  ;  and,  besides,  such  letters  as  ought  to  pass  through,  with  money  in  them,  for  other  localities, 
would  not  be  likely  to  get  through,  yon  must  perceive  at  once  ;  and  that  would  make  trouble  for  us 
all.  No,  don't  bother  about  a  post-office  in  your  camp.  I  have  your  best  interests  at  heart,  and 
feel  that  it  would  only  be  an  ornamental  folly.  What  you  want  is  a  nice  jail,  you  know — a  nice,  sub 
stantial  jail  and  a  free  school.  These  will  be  a  lasting  benefit  to  you.  These  will  make  you  really 
contented  and  happy.  I  will  move  in  the  matter  at  once. 

"  '  Very  truly,  etc., 

"'MARK  TWAIN, 
"  '  For  James  W.  N**,  U.  S.  Senator.' 

"  That  is  the  way  you  answered  that  letter.    Those  people  say  they  will  hang  me, 

149 


MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 


if  I  ever  enter  that  district   again ;   and    I   am   perfectly  satisfied   they  will,  too." 
<;  Well,    sir,    I    did    not    know    I    was   doing  any  harm.     I    only    wanted    to 
convince  them." 

"  Ah.  Well  you  did  convince  them,  I  make  no  manner  of  doubt.  Now,  here 
is  another  specimen.  I  gave  you  a  petition  from  certain  gentlemen  of  Nevada, 
praying  that  I  would  get  a  bill  through  Congress  incorporating  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  of  the  State  of  Nevada.  I  told  you  to  say,  in  reply,  that  the 
creation  of  such  a  law  came  more  properly  within  the  province  of  the  State 
Legislature;  and  to  endeavor  to  show  them  that,  in  the  present  feebleness  of  the 
religious  element  in  that  new  commonwealth,  the  expediency  of  incorporating- 
the  church  was  questionable.  What  did  you  write  ? 

" '  WASHINGTON,  Nov.  24. 
"  '  Rev.  John  Halifax  and  ethers. 

"' GENTLEMEN  :  You  will  have  to  go  to  the  State  Legislature  about  that  speculation  of  yours — 
Congress  don't  know  anything  about  religion.  But  don't  you  hurry  to  go  there,  either  ;  because  this 
thing  you  propose  to  do  out  in  that  new  country  isn't  expedient — in  fact,  it  is  ridiculous.  Your 
religious  people  there  are  too  feeble,  in  intellect,  in  morality,  in  piety — in  everything,  pretty  much. 
You  had  better  drop  this — you  can't  make  it  work.  You  can't  issue  stock  on  an  incorporation  like 
that — or  if  you  could,  it  would  only  keep  you  in  trouble  all  the  time.  The  other  denominations 
would  abuse  it,  and  "bear"  it,  and  "sell  it  short,"  and  break  it  down.  They  would  do  with  it  just 
as  they  would  with  one  of  your  silver  mines  out  there — they  would  try  to  make  all  the  world  believe 
it  was  "wildcat."  You  ought  not  to  do  anything  that  is  calculated  to  bring  a  sacred  thing  into 
disrepute.  You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  yourselves — that  is  what  /  think  about  it.  You  close  your 
petition  with  the  words:  "And  we  will  ever  pray."  I  think  you  had  better — you  need  to  do  it. 

"  '  Very  truly,  etc., 

" '  MARK  TWAIN, 
"  '  For  James  W.  N**,  U.  S.  Senator.' 

"  That  luminous  epistle  finishes  me  with  the  religious  element  among  my 
constituents.  But  that  my  political  murder  might  be  made  sure,  some  evil 
instinct  prompted  me  to  hand  you  this  memorial  from  the  grave  company  of 
elders  composing  the  Board  of  Aldermen  of  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  to  try 
your  hand  upon — a  memorial  praying  that  the  city's  right  to  the  water-lots  upon 
the  city  front  might  be  established  by  law  of  Congress.  I  told  you  this  was  a 
dangerous  matter  to  move  in.  I  told  you  to  write  a  non-committal  letter  to  the 
Aldermen — an  ambiguous  letter— a  letter  that  should  avoid,  as  far  as  possible,, 
all  real  consideration  and  discussion  of  the  water-lot  question.  If  there  is  any 
feeling  left  in  you — any  shame — surely  this  letter  you  wrote,  in  obedience  to 
that  order,  ought  to  evoke  it,  when  its  words  fall  upon  your  ears: 


MY  LATE  SENA  TORI  A  L  SECRE  TAR  YSHIP.  1 5  I 

"  '  WASHINGTON,  Nov.  27. 

"  '  The  Hon.  Board  of  Aldermen,  etc. 

"  '  GENTLEMEN  :  George  Washington,  the  revered  Father  of  his  Country  is  dead.  His  long  and 
brilliant  career  is  closed,  alas  !  forever.  He  was  greatly  respected  in  this  section  of  the  country, 
and  his  untimely  decease  cast  a  gloom  over  the  whole  community.  He  died  on  the  I4th  day  of 
December,  1799.  He  passed  peacefully  away  from  the  scene  of  his  honors  and  his  great  achieve 
ments,  the  most  lamented  hero  and  the  best  beloved  that  ever  earth  hath  yielded  unto  Death.  At 
such  a  time  as  this,  you  speak  of  water-lots  ! — what  a  lot  was  his  ! 

"'What  is  fame!  Fame  is  an  accident.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  discovered  an  apple  falling  to  the 
ground — a'  trivial  discovery,  truly,  and  one  which  a  million  men  had  made  before  him — but  his 
parents  were  influential,  and  so  they  tortured  that  small  circumstance  into  something  wonderful, 
and,  lo  !  the  simple  world  took  up  the  shout  and,  in  almost  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  that  man  was 
famous.  Treasure  these  thoughts. 

" '  Poesy,  sweet  poesy,  who  shall  estimate  what  the  world  owes  to  thee  ! 

"  Mary  had  a  little  lamb,  its  fleece  was  white  as  snow — 
And  everywhere  that  Mary  went,  the  lamb  was  sure  to  go." 

"Jack  and  Gill  went  up  the  hill 

To  draw  a  pail  of  water  ; 
Jack  fell  clown  and  broke  his  crown, 
And  Gill  came  tumbling  after." 

For  simplicity,  elegance  of  diction,  and  freedom  from  immoral  tendencies,  I  regard  those  two 
poems  in  the  light  of  gems.  They  are  suited  to  all  grades  of  intelligence,  to  every  sphere  of  life — 
to  the  field,  to  the  nursery,  to  the  guild.  Especially  should  no  Board  of  Aldermen  be  without  them. 
"  '  Venerable  fossils  !  write  again.  Nothing  improves  one  so  much  as  friendly  correspondence. 
Write  again — and  if  there  is  anything  in  this  memorial  of  yours  that  refers  to  anything  in  particu 
lar,  do  not  be  backward  about  explaining  it.  We  shall  always  be  happy  to  hear  you  chirp. 

"  'Very  truly,  etc. 

"  '  MARK  TWAIN, 
"  '  For  James  W.  N**,  U.  S.  Senator. 

"  That  is  an  atrocious,  a  ruinous  epistle !  Distraction  !  " 

"  Well,  sir,  I  am  really  sorry  if  there  is  anything  wrong  about  it — but — but  it 
appears  to  me  to  dodge  the  water-lot  question." 

"  Dodge  the  mischief!  Oh  ! — but  never  mind.  As  long  as  destruction  must 
come  now,  let  it  be  complete.  Let  it  be  complete — let  this  last  of  your  per 
formances,  which  I  am  about  to  read,  make  a  finality  of  it.  I  am  a  ruined  man. 
I  had  my  misgivings  when  I  gave  you  the  the  letter  from  Humboldt,  asking 
that  the  post  route  from  Indian  Gulch  to  Shakespeare  Gap  and  intermediate 
points,  be  changed  partly  to  the  old  Mormon  trail.  But  I  told  you  it  was  a 
delicate  question,  and  warned  you  to  deal  with  it  deftly — to  answer  it  dubiously, 
and  leave  them  a  little  in  the  dark.  And  your  fatal  imbecility  impelled  you  to 


152  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

make  this  disastrous  reply.     I  should  think  you  would  stop  your  ears,  if  you  are 
not  dead  to  all  shame  : 

" '  WASHINGTON,  Nov.  30. 

"  '  Messrs.  Perkins,  Wagner,  ct  al. 

"  '  GENTLEMEN  :  It  is  a  delicate  question  about  this  Indian  trail,  but,  handled  with  proper  deft 
ness  and  dubiousness,  I  doubt  not  we  shall  succeed  in  some  measure  or  otherwise,  because  the 
place  where  the  route  leaves  the  Lassen  Meadows,  over  beyond  where  those  two  Shawnee  chiefs, 
Dilapidated-Vengeance  and  Biter-of-the-Clouds,  were  scalped  last  winter,  this  being  the  favorite 
direction  to  some,  but  others  preferring  something  else  in  consequence  of  things,  the  Mormon 
tr.iil  leaving  Mosby's  at  three  in  the  morning,  and  passing  through  Jawbone  Flat  to  Blucher,  and 
then  down  by  Jug-Handle,  the  road  passing  to  the  right  of  it,  and  naturally  leaving  it  on  the  right, 
too,  and  Dawson's  on  the  left  of  the  trail  where  it  passes  to  the  left  of  said  Dawson's  and  onward 
thence  to  Tomahawk,  thus  making  the  route  cheaper,  easier  of  access  to  all  who  can  get  at  it,  and 
compassing  all  the  desirable  objects  so  considered  by  others,  and,  therefore,  conferring  the  most 

food  upon  the  greatest  number,  and,  consequently,  I  am  encouraged  to  hope  we  shall.     However, 
shall  be  ready,  and  happy,  to  afford  you  still  further  information   upon  the  subject,  from  time  to 
time,  as  you  may  desire  it  and  the  Post-office  Department  be  enabled  to  furnish  it  to  me. 

"  '  Very  truly,  etc. 

" '  MARK  TWAIN, 
"'For  James  W.  N**f  U.  S.  Senator.' 

"  There — now  what  do  you  think  of  that?" 

"  Well,  I  don't  know,  sir.     It — well,  it  appears  to  me — to  be  dubious  enough." 

%<  Du— leave  the  house!  I  am  a  ruined  man.  Those  Humboldt  savages  never 
will  forgive  me  for  tangling  their  brains  up  with  this  inhuman  letter.  I  have 
lost  the  respect  of  the  Methodist  Church,  the  Board  of  Aldermen " 

"  Well,  I  haven't  anything  to  say  about  that,  because  I  may  have  missed  it  a 
little  in  their  cases,  but  I  was  too  many  for  the  Baldwin's  Ranch  people, 
General ! " 

"  Leave  the  house  !     Leave  it  for  ever  and  for  ever,  too  !  " 

I  regarded  that  as  a  sort  of  covert  intimation  that  my  service  could  be  dis 
pensed  with,  and  so  I  resigned.  I  never  will  be  a  private  secretary  to  a  senator 
again.  You  can't  please  that  kind  of  people.  They  don't  know  anything. 
They  can't  appreciate  a  party's  efforts. 


AT    General   G fs   reception   the  other 
night,  the  most  fashionably  dressed  lady 
was  Mrs.  G.  C.     She  wore  a  pink  satin 
dress,  plain  in  front  but  with  a  good  deal  of  rake  to 
it — to  the  train,  I  mean ;  it  was  said  to  be  two 
or  three  yards  long.     One  could  see  it  creeping 
along  the  floor  some  little  time  after  the  woman 
was  gone.     Mrs.  C.  wore  also  a  white  bodice,  cut 
bias,   with    Pompadour    sleeves,    flounced   with 
ruches ;  low  neck,  with  the  inside  handkerchief 
not  visible,  with  white  kid  gloves.     She  had  on 
a  pearl  necklace,  which  glinted  lonely,  high  up 
the  midst  of  that   barren   waste    of  neck   and 
shoulders.     Her  hair  was  frizzled  into  a  tangled 
chapparel,  forward  of  her  ears,  aft  it  was  drawn 
together,  and  compactly  bound  and  plaited  into 
a  stump  like  a  pony's  tail,  and  furthermore  was 
canted  upward  at  a  sharp  angle,  and  ingeniously 
supported  by  a  red  velvet  crupper,  whose  forward 
extremity  was  made  fast  with  a  half-hitch  around 
a  hairpin  on  the  top  of  her  head.     Her  whole 
top  hamper  was  neat  and  becoming.     She  had  a 
beautiful  complexion  when  she  first  came,  but  it 
faded  out  by  degrees  in  an  unaccountable  way. 
However,  it  is  not  lost  for  good.     I  found  the 
most  of  it  on  my  shoulder  afterwards.     (I  stood 
near  the  door  when  she  squeezed  out  with  the 
throng.)     There  were  other  ladies  present,  but  I  only  took  notes  of  one  as  a  speci 
men.     I  would  gladly  enlarge  upon  the  subject  were  I  able  to  do  it  justice. 


I 


letters 
native 


RILEY— NEWSPAPER   CORRE 
SPONDENT. 

ONE  of  the  best  men  in  Wash 
ington  —  or  elsewhere  —  is 
RILEY,  correspondent  of  one 
of  the  great  San  Francisco  dailies. 
Riley  is  full  of  humor,  and  has 
an  unfailing  vein  of  irony,  which 
makes  his  conversation  to  the  las: 
degree  entertaining  (as  long  as  the 
remarks  are  about  somebody  else) 
But,  notwithstanding  the  possession 
of  these  qualities,  which  should  en 
able  a  man  to  write  a  happy  and  an 
appetizing  letter,  Riley's  newspaper 
often  display  a  more  than  earthly  solemnity,  and  likewise  an  unimagi- 
devotion  to  petrified  facts,  which  surprise  and  distress  all  men  who 

154 


RILE Y— NEWSPAPER  CORRESPONDENT.  155 


know  him  in  his  unofficial  character.  He  explains  this  curious  thing  by  saying  that 
his  employers  sent  him  to  Washington  to  write  facts,  not  fancy,  and  that  several 
times  he  has  come  near  losing  his  situation  by  inserting  humorous  remarks  which> 
not  being  looked  for  at  headquarters,  and  consequently  not  understood,  were 
thought  to  be  dark  and  bloody  speeches  intended  to  convey  signals  and  warnings 
to  murderous  secret  societies,  or  something  of  that  kind,  and  so  were  scratched  out 
with  a  shiver  and  a  prayer  and  cast  into  the  stove.  Riley  says  that  sometimes  he  is 
so  afflicted  with  a  yearning  to  write  a  sparkling  and  absorbingly  readable  letter 
that  he  simply  cannot  resist  it,  and  so  he  goes  to  his  den  and  revels  in  the  delight 
of  untramelled  scribbling;  and  then,  with  suffering  such  as  only  a  mother  can  know, 
he  destroys  the  pretty  children  of  his  fancy  and  reduces  his  letter  to  the  required 
dismal  accuracy.  Having  seen  Riley  do  this  very  thing  more  than  once,  I  know- 
whereof  I  speak.  Often  I  have  laughed  with  him  over  a  happy  passage,  and  grieved 
to  see  him  plough  his  pen  through  it.  He  would  say,  "  I  had'to  write  that  or  die; 
and  I've  got  to  scratch  it  out  or  starve.  They  wouldn't  stand  it,  you  know." 

I  think  Riley  is  about  the  most  entertaining  company  I  ever  saw.  We  lodged 
together  in  many  places  in  Washington  during  the  winter  of  '67-8,  moving  comfort 
ably  from  place  to  place,  and  attracting  attention  by  paying  our  board — a  course 
which  cannot  fail  to  make  a  person  conspicuous  in  Washington.  Riley  would  tell 
all  about  his  trip  to  California  in  the  early  days,  by  way  of  the  Isthmus  and  the 
San  Juan  river;  and  about  his  baking  bread  in  San  Francisco  to  gain  a  living,  and 
setting  up  ten-pins,  and  practising  law,  and  opening  oysters,  and  delivering  lectures, 
and  teaching  French,  and  tending  bar,  and  reporting  for  the  newspapers,  and 
keeping  dancing-schools,  and  interpreting  Chinese  in  the  courts — which  latter  was 
lucrative,  and  Riley  was  doing  handsomely  and  laying  up  a  little  money  when 
people  began  to  find  fault  because  his  translations  were  too  "free,"  a  thing  for 
which  Riley  considered  he  ought  not  to  be  held  responsible,  since  he  did  not  know 
a  word  of  the  Chinese  tongue,  and  only  adopted  interpreting  as  means  of  gaining 
an  honest  livelihood.  Through  the  machinations  of  enemies  he  was  removed 
from  the  position  of  official  interpreter,  and  a  man  put  in  his  place  who  was  familiar 
with  the  Chinese  language,  but  did  not  know  any  English.  And  Riley  used  to  tell 
about  publishing  a  newspaper  up  in  what  is  Alaska  now,  but  was  only  an  iceberg 


356  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

then,  with  a  population  composed  of  bears,  walruses,  Indians,  and  other  animals; 
and  how  the  iceberg  got  adrift  at  last,  and  left  all  his  paying  subscribers  behind, 
and  as  soon  as  the  commonwealth  floated  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  Russia  the 
-people  rose  and  threw  off  their  allegiance  and  ran  up  the  English  flag,  calculating 
to  hook  on  and  become  an  English  colony  as  they  drifted  along  down  the  British 
Possessions;  but  a  land  breeze  and  a  crooked  current  carried  them  by,  and  they 
ran  up  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  steered  for  California,  missed  the  connection 
.again  and  swore  allegiance  to  Mexico,  but  it  wasn't  any  use;  the  anchors  came 
Tiome  every  time,  and  away  they  went  with  the  north-east  trades  drifting  off 
•side-ways  toward  the  Sandwich  Islands,  whereupon  they  ran  up  the  Cannibal  flag 
.and  had  a  grand  human  barbecue  in  honor  of  it,  in  which  it  was  noticed  that  the 
better  a  man  liked  a  friend  the  better  he  enjoyed  him;  and  as  soon  as  they  got  fairly 
-within  the  tropics  the  weather  got  so  fearfully  hot  that  the  iceberg  began  to  melt, 
and  it  got  so  sloppy  under  foot  that  it  was  almost  impossible  for  ladies  to  get  about 
at  all;  and  at  last,  just  as  they  came  in  sight  of  the  islands,  the  melancholy  remnant 
of  the  once  majestic  iceberg  canted  first  to  one  side  and  then  to  the  other,  and 
then  plunged  under  for  ever,  carrying  the  national  archives  along  with  it — and  not 
only  the  archives  and  the  populace,  but  some  eligible  town  lots  which  had  increased 
in  value  as  fast  as  they  diminished  in  size  in  the  tropics,  and  which  Riley  could 
"have  sold  at  thirty  cents  a  pound  and  made  himself  rich  if  he  could  have  kept  the 
^province  afloat  ten  hours  longer  and  got  her  into  port. 

Riley  is  very  methodical,  untiringly  accommodating,  never  forgets  anything  that 
is  to  be  attended  to,  is  a  good  son,  a  staunch  friend,  and  a  permanent  reliable 
•enemy.  He  will  put  himself  to  any  amount  of  trouble  to  oblige  a  body,  and  there 
fore  always  has  his  hands  full  of  things  to  be  done  for  the  helpless  and  the  shiftless. 
And  he  knows  how  to  do  nearly  everything,  too.  He  is  a  man  whose  native  benev 
olence  is  a  well-spring  that  never  goes  dry.  He  stands  always  ready  to  help 
whoever  needs  help,  as  far  as  he  is  able — and  not  simply  with  his  money,  for  that 
is  a  cheap  and  common  charity,  but  with  hand  and  brain,  and  fatigue  of  limb  and 
sacrifice  of  time.  This  sort  of  men  is  rare. 

Riley  has  a  ready  wit,  a  quickness  and  aptness  at  selecting  and  applying  quota 
tions,  and  a  countenance  that  is  as  solemn  and  as  blank  as  the  back  side  of  a 


RILE  Y— NEWSPAPER  CORRESPONDENT.  157- 

tombstone  when  he  is  delivering  a  particularly  exasperating  joke.  One  night  a 
negro  woman  was  burned  to  death  in  a  house  next  door  to  us,  and  Riley  said  that 
our  landlady  would  be  oppressively  emotional  at  breakfast,  because  she  generally 
made  use  of  such  opportunities  as  offered,  being  of  a  morbidly  sentimental  turn,, 
and  so  we  should  find  it  best  to  let  her  talk  along  and  say  nothing  back — it  was  the 
only  way  to  keep  her  tears  out  of  the  gravy.  Riley  said  there  never  was  a  funeral 
in  the  neighborhood  but  that  the  gravy  was  watery  for  a  week. 

And,  sure  enough,  at  breakfast  the  landlady  was  down  in  the  very  sloughs  of  woe- 
— entirely  broken-hearted.  Everything  she  looked  at  reminded  her  of  that  poor 
old  negro  woman,  and  so  the  buckwheat  cakes  made  her  sob,  the  coffee  forced  a 
groan,  and  when  the  beefsteak  came  on  she  fetched  a  wail  that  made  our  hair  rise. 
Then  she  got  to  talking  about  deceased,  and  kept  up  a  steady  drizzle  till  both  of 
us  were  soaked  through  and  through.  Presently  she  took  a  fresh  breath  and  said,, 
with  a  world  of  sobs — 

"  Ah,  to  think  of  it,  only  to  think  of  it ! — the  poor  old  faithful  creature.  For  she- 
was  so  faithful.  Would  you  believe  it,  she  had  been  a  servant  in  that  self-same 
house  and  that  self-same  family  for  twenty-seven  years  come  Christmas,  and  never 
a  cross  word  and  never  a  lick !  And,  oh,  to  think  she  should  meet  such  a  death  at 
last ! — a-sitting  over  the  red-hot  stove  at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  went  to- 
sleep  and  fell  on  it  and  was  actually  roasted 7  Not  just  frizzled  up  a  bit,  but 
literally  roasted  to  a  crisp  !  Poor  faithful  creature,  how  she  was  cooked  !  I  am  but 
a  ppor  woman,  but  even  if  I  have  to  scrimp  to  do  it,  I  will  put  up  a  tombstone  over 
that  lone  sufferer's  grave — and  Mr.  Riley  if  you  would  have  the  goodness  to  think 
up  a  little  epitaph  to  put  on  it  which  would  sort  of  describe  the  awful  way  in  which* 
she  met  her  " — 

"  Put  it,  '  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant,'  "  said  Riley,  and  never  smiled. 


JOHN    WAGNER,   the    oldest   man 
in  Buffalo- — one  hundred   and   four 
years  old — recently  walked   a   mile 
and  a  half  in  two  weeks. 

He  is  as  cheerful  and  bright  as  any  of 
these  other  old  men  that  charge  around 
so  persistently  and  tiresomely  in  the 
newspapers,  and  in  every  way  as  remark 
able. 

Last  November  he  walked  five  blocks 
in  a  rain-storm,  without  any  shelter  but 
an  umbrella,  and  cast  his  vote  for  Grant, 
remarking  that  he  had  voted  for  forty- 
seven  presidents — which  was  a  lie. 

His  "  second  crop  "  of  rich  brown  hair 
arrived  from  New  York  yesterday,  and 
he  has  a  new  set  of  teeth  coming — from 
Philadelphia. 

He  is  to 'be  married  next  week  to  a 
girl  one  hundred  and  two  years  old,  who 
still  takes  in  washing. 

They  have  been  engaged  eighty  years, 
but  their  parents  persistently  refused 
their  consent  until  three  days  ago. 

John  Wagner  is  two  years  older  than 
the  Rhode  Island  veteran,  and  yet  has 
never  tasted  a  drop  of  liquor  in  his  life 


— unless — unless  you  count  whisky. 


158 


T  that  time,  in  Kentucky  (said  the  Hon.  Mr.  K- 


-),  the  law  was 


very  strict  against  what  is  termed  "games  of  chance."  About  a 
dozen  of  the  boys  were  detected  playing  "  seven-up  "  or  "old  sledge  " 
for  money,  and  the  grand  jury  found  a  true  bill  against  them.  Jim 
Sturgis  was  retained  to  defend  them  when  the  case  came  up,  of  course.  The  more 
he  studied  over  the  matter,  and  looked  into  the  evidence,  the  plainer  it  was  that  he 
must  lose  a  case  at  last — there  was  no  getting  around  that  painful  fact.  Those 
boys  had  certainly  been  betting  money  on  a  game  of  chance.  Even  public  sympa 
thy  was  roused  in  behalf  of  Sturgis.  People  said  it  was  a  pity  to  see  him  mar  his 
successful  career  with  a  big  prominent  case  like  this,  which  must  go  against  him. 

But  after  several  restless  nights  an  inspired  idea  flashed  upon  Sturgis,  and  he 
sprang  out  of  bed  delighted.  He  thought  he  saw  his  way  through.  The  next  day 
lie  whispered  around  a  little  among  his  clients  and  a  few  friends,  and  then  when 
the  case  came  up  in  court  he  acknowledged  the  seven-up  and  the  betting,  and,  as 
his  sole  defence,  had  the  astounding  effrontery  to  put  in  the  plea  that  old  sledge 
was  not  a  game  of  chance !  There  was  the  broadest  sort  of  a  smile  all  over  the 
faces  of  that  sophisticated  audience.  The  judge  smiled  with  the  rest.  But  Sturgis 
maintained  a  countenance  whose  earnestness  was  even  severe.  The  opposite 
counsel  tried  to  ridicule  him  out  of  his  position,  and  did  not  succeed.  The  judge 
jested  in  a  ponderous  judicial  way  about  the  thing,  but  did  not  move  him.  The 
matter  was  becoming  grave.  The  judge  lost  a  little  of  his  patience,  and  said  the 
joke  had  gone  far  enough.  Jim  Sturgis  said  he  knew  of  no  joke  in  the  matter — his 

159 


160  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

clients  could  not  be  punished  for  indulging  in  what  some  people  chose  to  consider 
a  game  of  chance  until  it  was  proven  that  it  was  a  game  cf  chance.  Judge  and 
counsel  said  that  would  be  an  easy  matter,  and  forthwith  called  Deacons  Job, 
Peters,  Burke,  and  Johnson,  and  Dominies  Wirt  and  Higgles,  to  testify ;  and  they 
unanimously  and  with  strong  feeling  put  down  the  legal  quibble  of  Sturgis  by  pro 
nouncing  that  old  sledge  was  a  game  of  chance. 

"  What  do  you  call  it  now?"  said  the  judge. 

"I  call  it  a  game  of  science!"  retorted  Sturgis;  "and  I'll  prove  it,  too  !" 

They  saw  his  little  game. 

He  brought  in  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  and  produced  an  overwhelming  mass  or 
testimony,  to  show  that  old  sledge  was  not  a  game  of  chance  but  a  game  of 
science. 

Instead  of  being  the  simplest  case  in  the  world,  it  had  somehow  turned  out  to  be 
an  excessively  knotty  one.  The  judge  scratched  his  head  over  it  a  while,  and  said1 
there  was  no  way  of  coming  to  a  determination,  because  just  as  many  men  could 
be  brought  into  court  who  would  testify  on  one  side  as  could  be  found  to  testify  on 
the  other.  But  he  said  he  was  willing  to  do  the  fair  thing  by  all  parties,  and 
would  act  upon  any  suggestion  Mr.  Sturgis  would  make  for  the  solution  of  the 
difficulty. 

Mr.  Sturgis  was  on  his  feet  in  a  second. 

"  Impanel  a  jury  of  six  of  each,  Luck  versus  Science.  Give  them  candles  and  a 
couple  of  decks  of  cards.  Send  them  into  the  jury  room,  and  just  abide  by  the 
result!" 

There  was  no  disputing  the  fairness  of  the  proposition.     The  four  deacons  and 
the  two  dominies  were  sworn  in  as  the  "  chance  "  jurymen,  and  six  inveterate  old 
seven-up  professors  were  chosen  to  represent  the  "  science "   side   of  the  issue 
They  retired  to  the  jury  room. 

In  about  two  hours  Deacon  Peters  sent  into  court  to  borrow  three  dollars  from  a 
friend.  [Sensation.]  In  about  two  hours  more  Dominie  Miggles  sent  into  court 
to  borrow  a  "  stake  "  from  a  friend.  [Sensation.]  During  the  next  three  or  four 
hours  the  other  dominie  and  the  other  deacons  sent  into  court  for  small  loans. 
And  still  the  packed  audience  waited,  for  it  was  a  prodigious  occasion  in> 


SCIENCE  vs.  L  UCK.  1 6 1 


Bull's   Corners,    and   one   in   which   every   father   of    a   family   was    necessarily 
interested. 

The  rest  of  the  story  can  be  told  briefly.  About  daylight  the  jury  came  in,  anJ 
Deacon  Job,  the  foreman,  read  the  following 

VERDICT. 

We,  the  jury  in  the  case  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Kentucky  vs.  John  Wheeler  et 
#/.,  have  carefully  considered  the  points  of  the  case,  and  tested  the  merits  of  the 
several  theories  advanced,  and  do  hereby  unanimously  decide  that  the  game  com 
monly  known  as  old  sledge  or  seven-up  is  eminently  a  game  of  science  and  not  of 
chance.  In  demonstration  whereof  it  is  hereby  and  herein  stated,  iterated, 
reiterated,  set  forth,  and  made  manifest  that,  during  the  entire  night,  the  "  chance  " 
men  never  won  a  game  or  turned  a  jack,  although  both  feats  were  common  and 
frequent  to  the  opposition  ;  and  furthermore,  in  support  of  this  our  verdict,  we  call 
attention  to  the  significant  fact  that  the  "  chance  "  men  are  all  busted,  and  the 
"  science  "  men  have  got  the  money.  It  is  the  deliberate  opinion  of  this  jury,  that 
the  "  chance  "  theory  concerning  seven-up  is  a  pernicious  doctrine,  and  calculated 
to  inflict  untold  suffering  and  pecuniary  loss  upon  any  community  that  takes  stock 
in  it. 

"  That  is  the  way  that  seven-up  came  to  be  set  apart  and  particularized  in  the 
statute-books  of  Kentucky  as  being  a  game  not  of  chance  but  of  science,  and 

therefore  not  punishable  under  the  law,"  said  Mr.  K .  "  That  verdict  is  of 

record,  and  holds  good  to  this  day." 


IT 


THE   KILLING   OF   JULIUS    C^SAR   "LOCALIZED." 

Being  the  only  true  and  reliable  account  ever  published  j  taken  from  the  Roman  "' 
Evening  Fasces"  of  the  date  of  that  tremendous  occurrence. 

NOTHING  in  the  world  affords  a  newspaper  reporter  so  much  satisfaction 
as   gathering  up  the  details  of  a   bloody  and  mysterious  murder,  and 
writing  them  up  with  aggravating  circumstantiality.     He  takes  a  living 
delight  in  this  labor  of  love — for  such  it. is  to  him  especially  if  he  knows  that 
all  the  other  papers  have  gone  to  press,  and  his  will  be  the  only  one  that  will 
-contain  the  dreadful  intelligence.     A  feeling  of  regret  has  often  come  over  me 
that   I  was  not  reporting  in   Rome  when  Caesar  was  killed — reporting  on  an 

162 


THE  KILLING  OF  JULIUS  CAESAR  "LOCALIZED."  163 

evening  paper,  and  the  only  one  in  the  city,  and  getting  at  least  twelve  hours 
ahead  of  the  morning  paper  boys  with  this  most  magnificent  "item-"'  that  ever 
fell  to  the  lot  of  the  craft.  Other  events  have  happened  as  startling  as  this,  but 
none  that  possessed  so  peculiarly  all  the  characteristics  of  the  favorite  "  item  " 
of  the  present  day,  magnified  into  grandeur  and  sublimity  by  the  high  rank, 
fame,  and  social  and  political  standing  of  the  actors  in  it. 

However,  as  I  was  not  permitted  to  report  Caesar's  assassination  in  the  regular 
way,  it  has  at  least  afforded  me  rare  satisfaction  to  translate  the  following  able 
account  of  it  from  the  original  Latin  of  the  Roman  Daily  Evening  Fasces  of  that 
date — second  edition. 

"  Our  usually  quiet  city  of  Rome  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  wild  excitement  yesterday  by  the 
occurrence  of  one  of  those  bloody  affrays  which  sicken  the  heart  and  fill  the  soul  with  fear,  while 
they  inspire  all  thinking  men  with  forebodings  for  the  future  of  a  city  where  human  life  is  held  so 
cheaply,  and  the  gravest  laws  are  so  openly  set  at  defiance.  As  the  result  of  that  affray,  it  is  our  pain 
ful  duty,  as  public  journalists,  to  record  the  death  of  one  of  our  most  esteemed  citizens — a  man 
whose  name  is  known  wherever  this  paper  circulates,  and  whose  fame  it  has  been  our  pleasure  and 
our  privilege  to  extend,  and  also  to  protect  from  the  tongue  of  slander  and  falsehood,  to  the  best  of 
our  poor  ability.  We  refer  to  Mr.  J.  Caesar,  the  Emperor-elect. 

"  Tfce  facts  of  the  case,  as  nearly  as  our  reporter  could  determine  them  from  the  conflicting  state 
ments  of  eye-witnesses,  were  about  as  follows: — The  affair  was  an  election  row,  of  course.  Nine- 
tenths  of  the  ghastly  butcheries  that  disgrace  the  city  now-a-days  grow  out  of  the  bickerings  and 
jealousies  and  animosities  engendered  by  these  accursed  elections.  Rome  would  be  the  gainer  by 
it  if  her  very  constables  were  elected  to  serve  a  century  ;  for  in  our  experience  we  have  never  even  been 
able  to  choose  a  dog-pelter  without  celebrating  the  event  with  a  dozen  knock-downs  and  a  general 
cramming  of  the  station-house  with  drunken  vagabonds  over-night.  It  is  said  that  when  the 
immense  majority  for  Caesar  at  the  polls  in  the  market  was  declared  the  other  day,  and  the  crown 
was  offered  to  that  gentleman,  even  his  amazing  unselfishness  in  refusing  it  three  times  was  not 
sufficient  to  save  him  from  the  whispered  insults  of  such  men  as  Casca,  of  the  Tenth  Ward,  and 
other  hirelings  of  the  disappointed  candidate,  hailing  mostly  from  the  Eleventh  and  Thirteenth, 
and  other  outside  districts,  who  were  overheard  speaking  ironically  and  contemptuously  of  Mr. 
Caesar's  conduct  upon  that  occasion. 

"  We  are  further  informed  that  there  are  many  among  us  who  think  they  are  justified  in  believ 
ing  that  the  assassination  of  Julius  Caesar  was  a  put-up  thing — a  cut-and-dried  arrangement, 
hatched  by  Marcus  Brutus  and  a  lot  of  his  hired  roughs,  and  carried  out  only  too  faithfully  according 
to  the  programme.  Whether  there  be  good  grounds  for  this  suspicion  or  not,  we  leave  to  the  people  to 
judge  for  themselves,  only  asking  that  they  will  read  the  following  account  of  the  sad  occurrence 
carefully  and  dispassionately  before  they  render  that  judgment. 

"  The  Senate  was  already  in  session,  and  Caesar  was  coming  down  the  street  towards  the  capitol,, 
conversing  with  some  personal  friends,  and  followed  as  usual,  by  a  large  number  of  citizens.  Just 
as  he  was  passing  in  front  of  Demosthenes  and  Thucydides'  drug-store,  he  was  observing  casually 
to  a  gentleman,  who,  our  informant  thinks,  is  a  fortune-teller,  that  the  Ides  of  March  were  come. 
The  reply  was,  '  Yes,  they  are  come,  but  not  gone  yet.'  At  this  moment  Artemidorus  stepped  up 
and  passed  the  time  of  day,  and  asked  Caesar  to  read  a  schedule  or  a  tract  or  something  of  the  kind, 
which  he  had  brought  for  his  perusal.  Mr.  Decius  Brutus  also  said  something  about  an  'humble 
suit '  which  he  wanted  read.  Artemidorus  begged  that  attention  might  be  paid  to  his  first,  because 
it  was  of  personal  consequence  to  Qesar.  The  latter  replied  that  what  concerned  himself  should 
be  read  last,  or  words  to  that  effect.  Artemidorus  begged  and  beseeched  him  to  read  the  paper 


164 


MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 


instantly.  *  However.  Caesar  shook  him  off,  and  refused  to  read  any  petition  in  the  street.  He- 
then  entered  the  capitol,  and  the  crowd  followed  him. 

"  About  this  time  the  following  conversation  was  overheard,  and  we  consider  that,  taken  in  con 
nection  with  the  events  which  succeeded  it,  it  bears  an  appalling  significance  :  Mr.  Papilius  Lena 
remarked  to  George  W.  Cassius  (commonly  known  as  the  '  Nobby  Boy  of  the  Third  Ward'),  a- 
bruiser  in  the  pay  of  the  Opposition,  that  he  hoped  his  enterprise  to-day  might  thrive  ;  and  when, 
Cassius  asked  'What  enterprise  ?'  he  only  closed  his  left  eye  temporarily  and  said  with  simulated 
indifference,  '  Fare  you  well,'  and  sauntered  towards  Caesar.  Marcus  Brutus  who  is  suspected  of 
being  the  ringleader  of  the  band  that  killed  Caesar,  asked  what  it  was  that  Lena  had  said.  Cassius  told 
him,  and  added  in  a  low  tone,  '  I  fear  our purpose  is  discovered.' 

"  Brutus  told  his  wretched  accomplice  to  keep  an  eye  on  Lena,  and  a  moment  after  Cassius  urged! 


that  lean  and  hungry  vagrant,  Casca  whose  reputation  here  is  none  of  the  best,  to  be  sudden  for 
he  feared  prevention.  He  then  turned  to  Brutus,  apparently  much  excited,  and  asked  what  should' 
be  done,  and  swore  that  either  he  or  Caesar  should  never  turn  back — he  would  kill  himself  first.  At 
this  time  Caesar  was  talking  to  some  of  the  back-country  members  about  the  approaching  fall 
elections,  and  paying  little  attention  to  what  was  going  on  around  him.  Billy  Trebonius  got  into- 


*  Mark  that:  it  is  hinted  by  William  Shakespeare,  who  saw  the  beerinnin^  and  the  end  of  the  unfortunate  affray,, 
that  this  "•  schedule"  was  simply  a  note  discovering  to  Caeear  that  a  plot  was  brewing  to  take  his  life. 


KILLING  OF  JULIUS  C&SAR  "LOCALIZED." 


•conversation  with  the  people's  friend  and  Caesar's — Mark  Antony — and  under  s.ome  pretence  or 
other  got  him  away,  and  Brutus,  Decius,  Casca,  Cinna,  Metellus  Cimber,  and  others  of  the  gang  of 
infamous  desperadoes  that  infest  Rome  at  present,  closed  around  the  doomed  Caesar.  Then  Metellus 
<Jimber  knelt  down  and  begged  that  his  brother  might  be  recalled  from  banishment,  but  Caesar 
rebuked  him  for  his  fawning  conduct,  and  refused  to  grant  his  petition.  Immediately,  at  Cimber's 
request,  first  Brutus  and  then  Cassius  begged  for  the  return  of  the  banished  Publius  ;  but  Caesar 
^still  refused.  He  said  he  could  not  be  moved  ;  that  he  was  as  fixed  as  the  North  Star,  and  pro 
ceeded  to  speak  in  the  most  complimentary  terms  of  the  firmness  of  that  star,  and  its  steady  charac 
ter.  Then  he  said  he  was  like  it,  and  he  believed  he  was  the  only  man  in  the  country  that  was  ; 
therefore,  since  he  was  '  constant '  that  Cimber  should  be  banished,  he  was  also  '  constant '  that  he 
should  stay  banished,  and  he'd  be  hanged  if  he  didn't  keep  him  so  ! 

"  Instantly  seizing  upon  this  shallow  pretext  for  a  fight,  Casca  sprang  at  Caesar  and  struck 
him  with  a  dirk,  Caesar  grabbing  him  by  the  arm  with  his  right  hand,  and  launching  a  blow 
.straight  from  the  shoulder  with  his  left,  that  sent  the  reptile  bleeding  to  the  earth.  He  then  backed 
-up  against  Pompey's  statue,  and  squared  himself  to  receive  his  assailants.  Cassius  and  Cimber  and 
Cinna  rushed  upon  him  with  their  daggers  drawn,  and  the  former  succeeded  in  inflicting  a  wound 
upon  his  body  ;  but  before  he  could  strike  again,  and  before  either  of  the  others  could  strike  at  all, 
<Jaesar  stretched  the  three  miscreants  at  his  feet  with  as  many  blows  of  his  powerful  fist.  By  this 
time  the  Senate  was  in  an  indescribable  uproar ;  the  throng  of  citizens  in  the  lobbies  had  blockaded 
the  doors  in  their  frantic  efforts  to  escape  from  the  building,  the  sergeant-at-arms  and  his  assistants 
were  struggling  with  the  assassins,  venerable  senators  had  cast  aside  their  encumbering  robes,  and 
were  leap:ng  over  benches  and  flying  down  the  aisles  in  wild  confusion  towards  the  shelter  of  the 
committee-rooms,  and  a  thousand  voices  were  shouting  '  Po-lice  !  Po-lice  ! '  in  discordant  tones  that 
rose  above  the  frightful  din  like  shrieking  winds  above  the  roaring  of  a  tempest.  And  amid  it  all, 
great  Caesar  stood  with  his  back  against  the  statue,  like  a  lion  at  bay,  and  fought  his  assailants 
•weaponless  and  hand  to  hand,  with  the  defiant  bearing  and  the  unwavering  courage  which  he  had 
shown  before  on  many  a  bloody  field.  Billy  Trebonius  and  Caius  Legarius  struck  him  with  their 
daggers  and  fell,  as  their  brother-conspirators  before  them  had  fallen.  But  at  last,  when  Caesar 
saw  his  old  friend  Brutus  step  forward  armed  with  a  murderous  knife,  it  is  said  he  seemed  utterly 
overpowered  with  grief  and  amazement,  and  dropping  his  invincible  left  arm  by  his  side,  he  hid  his 
face  in  the  folds  of  his  mantle  and  received  the  treacherous  blow  without  an  effort  to  stay  the  hand 
lhat  gave  it.  He  only  said,  '  Et  tit,  Brute?  '  and  fell  lifeless,  on  the  marble  pavement. 

"We  learn  that  the  coat  deceased  had  on  when  he  was  killed  was  the  same  he  wore  in  his  tent  on 


the  afternoon  of  the  day  he  overcame  the  Nervii,  and  that  when  it  was  removed  from  the  corpse  it 
was  found  to  be  cut  and  gashed  in  no  less  than  seven  different  places.     There  was  nothing  in  the 


1 66  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

pockets.  It  will  be  exhibited  at  the  coroner's  inquest,  and  will  be  damning  proof  of  the  fact  of  the 
killing.  These  latter  facts  may  be  relied  on,  as  we  get  them  from  Mark  Antony,  whose  position 
enables  him  to  "learn  every  item  of  news  connected  with  the  one  subject  of  absorbing  interest  of 
to-day. 

"  LATER. — While  the  coroner  was  summoning  a  jury,  Mark  Antony  and  other  friends  of  the 
late  Qesar  got  hold  of  the  body,  and  lugged  it  off  to  the  Forum,  and  at  last  accounts  Antony  and 
Brutus  were  making  speeches  over  it  and  raising  such  a  row  among  the  people  that,  as  we  go  to 
press,  the  chief  of  police  is  satisfied  there  is  going  to  be  a  riot,  and  is  taking  measures  accordingly." 


THE  WIDOW'S  PROTEST. 

ONE  of  the  saddest  things  that  ever  came  under  my  notice  (said  the  banker's 
clerk)  was  there  in  Corning,  during  the  war.  .  Dan  Murphy  enlisted  as  a 
private,  and  fought  very  bravely.  The  boys  all  liked  him,  and  when  a 
wound  by-and-by  weakened  him  down  till  carrying  a  musket  was  too  heavy  work 
for  him,  they  clubbed  together  and  fixed  him  up  as  a  sutler.  He  made  money  then, 
and  sent  it  always  to  his  wife  to  bank  for  him.  She  was  a  washer  and  ironer,  and 
knew  enough  by  hard  experience  to  keep  money  when  she  got  it.  She  didn't  waste 
a  penny.  On  the  contrary,  she  began  to  get  miserly  as  her  bank  account  grew. 
She  grieved  to  part  with  a  cent,  poor  creature,  for"  twice  in  her  hard-working  life 
she  had  known  what  it  was  to  be  hungry,  cold,  friendless,  sick,  and  without  a 
dollar  in  the  world,  and  she  had  a  haunting  dread  of  suffering  so  again.  Well,  at 
last  Dan  died;  and  the  boys,  in  testimony  of  their  esteem  and  respect  for  him,  tele 
graphed  to  Mrs.  Murphy  to  know  if  she  would  like  to  have  him  embalmed  and  sent 
home;  when  you  know  the  usual  custom  was  to  dump  a  poor  devil  like  him  into  a 
shallow  hole,  and  then  inform  his  friends  what  had  become  of  him.  Mrs.  Murphy 
jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  it  would  only  cost  two  or  three  dollars  to  embalm 
her  dead  husband,  and  so  she  telegraphed  "Yes."  It  was  at  the  "wake"  that  the 
bill  for  embalming  arrived  and  was  presented  to  the  widow. 

She  uttered  a  wild  sad  wail  that  pierced  every 'heart,  and  said,  "  Sivinty-foive 
dollars  for  stooffin'  Dan,  blister  their  sowls!  Did  thim  divils  suppose  I  was  goin* 
to  stairt  a  Museim,  that  I'd  be  dalin*  in  such  expinsive  curiassities!  " 

The  banker's  clerk  said  there  was  not  a  dry  eye  in  the  house. 


OUR  esteemed  friend,  Mr.  John 
William  Bloke,  of  Virginia  City, 
walked  into  the  office  where  we 
are  sub-editor  at  a  late  hour  last  night, 
with  an  expression  of  profound  and 
heartfelt  suffering  upon  his  countenance, 
and  sighing  heavily,  laid  the  following 
item  reverently  upon  the  desk,  and 
walked  slowly  out  again.  He  paused  a 
moment  at  the  door,  and  seemed  strug 
gling  to  command  his  feelings  sufficient 
ly  to  enable  him  to  speak,  and  then, 
nodding  his  head  towards  his  manuscript,  ejaculated  in  a  broken  voice, 
'•Friend  of  mine— oh!  how  sad !"  and  burst  into  tears.  We  were  so  moved 

167 


1 63  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

at  his  distress  that  we  did  not  think  to  call  him  back  and  endeavor  to  comfort 
him  until  he  was  gone,  and  it  was  too  late.  The  paper  had  already  gone  to 
press,  but  knowing  that  our  friend  would  consider  the  publication  of  this  item 
important,  and  cherishing  the  hope  that  to  print  it  would  afford  a  melancholy 
satisfaction  to  his  sorrowing  heart,  we  stopped  the  press  at  once  and  inserted 
it  in  our  columns: — 

DISTRESSING  ACCIDENT. — Last  evening,  about  six  o'clock,  as  Mr.  William  Schuyler,  an  old  and 
respectable  citizen  of  South  Park,  was  leaving  his  residence  to  go  down  town,  as  has  been  his  usual 
custom  for  many  years  with  the  exception  only  of  a  short  interval  in  the  spring  of  1850,  during 
which  he  was  confined  to  his  bed  by  injuries  received  in  attempting  to  stop  a  runaway  horse  by 
thoughtlessly  placing  himself  directly  in  its  wake  and  throwing  up  his  hands  and  shouting,  which 
if  he  had  done  so  even  a  single  moment  sooner,  must  inevitably  have  frightened  the  animal  still 
more  instead  of  checking  its  speed,  although  disastrous  enough  to  himself  as  it  was,  and  rendered 
more  melancholy  and  distressing  by  reason  of  the  presence  of  his  wife's  mother,  who  was  there 
and  saw  the  sad  occurrence,  notwithstanding  it  is  at  least  likely,  though  not  necessarily  so,  that  she 
should  be  reconnoitering  in  another  direction  when  incidents  occur,  not  being  vivacious  and  on  the 
look  out,  as  a  general  thing,  but  even  the  reverse,  as  her  own  mother  is  said  to  have  stated,  who  is 
no  more,  but  died  in  the  full  hope  of  a  glorious  resurrection,  upwards  of  three  years  ago,  aged 
eighty-six,  being  a  Christian  woman  and  without  guile,  as  it  were,  or  property,  in  consequence  of 
the  fire  of  1849,  which  destroyed  every  single  thing  she  had  in  the  world.  But  such  is  life.  Let  us 
all  take  warning  by  this  solemn  occurrence,  and  let  us  endeavor  so  to  conduct  ourselves  that  when 
we  come  to  die  we  can  do  it.  Let  us  place  our  hands  upon  our  heart,  and  say  with  earnestness  and 
sincerity  that  from  this  day  forth  we  will  beware  of  the  intoxicating  bowl. — First  Edition  of  tJic 
Californian. 

The  head  editor  has  been  in  here  raising  the  mischief,  and  tearing  his  hair  and 
kicking  the  furniture  about,  and  abusing  me  like  a  pick-pocket.  He  says  that 
every  time  he  leaves  me  in  charge  of  the  paper  for  half  an  hour,  I  get  imposed 
upon  by  the  first  infant  or  the  first  idiot  that  comes  along.  And  he  says  that 
that  distressing  item  of  Mr.  Bloke's  is  nothing  but  a  lot  of  distressing  bosh,  and 
has  no  point  to  it,  and  no  sense  in  it,  and  no  information  in  it,  and  that  there 
was  no  sort  of  necessity  for  stopping  the  press  to  publish  it. 

Now  all  this  comes  of  being  good-hearted.  If  I  had  been  as  unaccommoda 
ting  and  unsympathetic  as  some  people,  I  would  have  told  Mr.  Bloke  that  I 
wouldn't  receive  his  communication  at  such  a  late  hour;  but  no,  his  snuffling 
distress  touched  my  heart,  and  I  jumped  at  the  chance  of  doing  something  to 
modify  his  misery.  I  never  read  his  item  to  see  whether  there  was  anything 
wrong  about  it,  but  hastily  wrote  the  few  lines  which  preceded  it,  and  sent  it  to 
the  printers.  And  what  has  my  kindness  done  for  me?  It  has  done  nothing 
but  bring  down  upon  me  a  storm  of  abuse  and  ornamental  blasphemy. 


MR.  BLOKE'S  ITEM. 


169 


Now  I  will   read  that   item   myself,  and  see  if  there  is  any  foundation  for  all 
this  fuss.     And  if  there  is,  the  author  of  it   shall  hear  from  me. 

I  have  read  it,  and  I  am  bound  to  admit  that  it  seems  a  little  mixed  at  a  first 
glance.     However,  I  will  peruse  it  once  more. 

I  have  read  it  again,  and   it  does  really  seem  a  good  deal  more  mixed  than 

-ever. 

********** 

I  have  read  it  over  five  times,  but  if  I  can  get  at  the  meaning  of  it,  I  wish  I 


may  get  my  just  deserts.  It  won't  bear  analysis.  There  are  things  about  it 
which  I  cannot  understand  at  all.  It  don't  say  whatever  became  of  William 
Schuyler.  It  just  says  enough  about  him  to  get  one  interested  in  his  career,  and 
then  drops  him.  Who  is  William  Schuyler,  anyhow,  and  what  part  of  South 
Park  did  he  live  in,  and  if  he  started  down  town  at  six  o'clock,  did  he  ever  get 


iyo  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

there,  and  if  he  did,  did  anything  happen  to  him  ?  Is  he  the  individual  that  met 
with  the  "  distressing  accident  ?  "  Considering  the  elaborate  circumstantiality 
of  detail  observable  in  the  item,  it  seems  to  me  that  it  ought  to  contain  more 
information  than  it  does.  On  the  contrary,  it  is  obscure — and  not  only  obscure, 
but  utterly  incomprehensible.  Was  the  breaking  of  Mr.  Schuyler's  leg,  fifteen 
years  ago,  the  "  distressing  accident  "  that  plunged  Mr.  Bloke  into  unspeakable 
grief,  and  caused  him  to  come  up  here  at  dead  of  night  and  stop  our  press  to 
acquaint  the  world  with  the  circumstance?  Or  did  the  "distressing  accident" 
consist  in  the  destruction  of  Schuyler's  mother-in-law's  property  in  early  times? 
Or  did  it  consist  in  the  death  of  that  person  herself  three  years  ago  ?  (albeit  it 
does  not  appear  that  she  died  by  accident.)  In  a  word,  what  did  that  "  distress 
ing  accident  "  consist  in  ?  What  did  that  drivelling  ass  of  a  Schuyler  stand  in 
the  wake  of  a  runaway  horse  for,  with  his  shouting  and  gesticulating,  if  he 
wanted  to  stop  him  ?  And  how  the  mischief  could  he  get  run  over  by  a 
horse  that  had  already  passed  beyond  him  ?  And  what  are  we  to  take  "  warning ?> 
by  ?  and  how  is  this  extraordinary  chapter  of  incomprehensibilities  going  to  be 
a  "lesson"  to  us?  And,  above  all,  what  has  the  intoxicating  "bowl"  got  to  do 
with  it,  anyhow  ?  It  is  not  stated  that  Schuyler  drank,  or  that  his  wife  drank, 
or  that  his  mother-in-law  drank,  or  that  the  horse  drank — wherefore,  then,  the 
reference  to  the  intoxicating  bowl?  It  does  seem  to  me  that  if  Mr.  Bloke  had 
let  the  intoxicating  bowl  alone  himself,  he  never  would  have  got  into  so  much 
trouble  about  this  exasperating  imaginary  accident.  I  have  read  this  absurd 
item  over  and  over  again,  with  all  its  insinuating  plausibility,  until  my  head 
swims ;  but  I  can  make  neither  head  nor  tail  of  it.  There  certainly  seems  to 
have  been  an  accident  of  some  kind  or  other,  but  it  is  impossible  to  determine 
what  the  nature  of  it  was,  or  who  was  the  sufferer  by  it.  I  do  not  like  to  do  it,, 
but  I  feel  compelled  to  request  that  the  next  time  anything  happens  to  one  of 
Mr.  Bloke's  friends,  he  will  append  such  explanatory  notes  to  his  account  of  it 
as  will  enable  me  to  find  out  what  sort  of  an  accident  it  was  and  whom  it  hap 
pened  to.  I  had  rather  all  his  friends  should  die  than  that  I  should  be  driven 
to  the  verge  of  lunacy  again  in  trying  to  cipher  out  the  meaning  of  another 
such  production  as  the  above. 


CHAPTER  I. 


THE    SECRET    REVEALED. 


Stillness  reigned  in 


T  was  night 

the  grand  old  feudal  castle  of  Klu- 
genstein.  The  year  1222  was  draw 
ing  to  a  close.  Far  away  up  in  the 
tallest  of  the  castle's  towers  a  single 
light  glimmered.  A  secret  council  was 
being  held  there.  The  stern  old  lord 
of  Klugenstein  sat  in  a  chair  of  state 
meditating.  Presently  he  said,  with  a 
tender  accent — "  My  daughter!  " 


A  young  man  of  noble  presence,  clad  from  head  to  heel  in  knightly  mail,, 
answered — "  Speak,  father ! " 


1J2  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  My  daughter,  the  time  is  come  for  the  revealing  of  the  mystery  that  hath 
puzzled  all  your  young  life.  Know,  then,  that  it  had  its  birth  in  the  matters  which 
I  shall  now  unfold.  My  brother  Ulrich  is  the  great  Duke  of  Brandenburgh.  Our 
father,  on  his  deathbed,  decreed  that  if  no  son  were  born  to  Ulrich  the  succession 
should  pass  to  my  house,  provided  a  son  were  born  to  me.  And  further,  in  case  no 
:son  were  born  to  either,  but  only  daughters,  then  the  succession  should  pass  to 
Ulrich's  daughter  if  she  proved  stainless;  if  she  did  not,  my  daughter  should 
•succeed  if  she  retained  a  blameless  name.  And  so  I  and  my  old  wife  here  prayed 
fervently  for  the  good  boon  of  a  son,  but  the  prayer  was  vain.  You  were  born  to 
us.  I  was  in  despair.  I  saw  the  mighty  prize  slipping  from  my  grasp — the  splendid 
•dream  vanishing  away  !  And  I  had  been  so  hopeful !  Five  years  had  Ulrich  lived 
an  wedlock,  and  yet  his  wife  had  borne  no  heir  of  either  sex. 

"'But  hold,'  I  said,  'all  is  not  lost.'  A  saving  scheme  had  shot  athwart  my 
'brain.  You  were  born  at  midnight.  Only  the  leech,  the  nurse,  and  six  waiting- 
women  knew  your  sex.  I  hanged  them  every  one  before  an  hour  sped.  Next 
morning  all  the  barony  went  mad  with  rejoicing  over  the  proclamation  that  a  son 
was  born  to  Klugenstein — an  heir  to  mighty  Brandenburgh  !  And  well  the  secret 
has  been  kept.  Your  mother's  own  sister  nursed  your  infancy,  and  from  that  time 
forward  we  feared  nothing. 

"When  you  were  ten  years  old  a  daughter  was  born  to  Ulrich.  We  grieved,  but 
ihoped  for  good  results  from  measles,  or  physicians,  or  other  natural  enemies  of 
infancy,  but  were  always  disappointed.  She  lived,  she  throve — Heaven's  malison 
upon  her!  But  it  is  nothing.  We  are  safe.  For,  ha!  ha!  have  we  not  a  son? 
And  is  not  our  son  the  future  Duke  ?  Our  well-beloved  Conrad,  is  it  not  so? — for 
-woman  of  eight-and-twenty  years  as  you  are,  my  child,  none  other  name  than  that 
'hath  ever  fallen  to  you! 

"  Now  it  hath  come  to  pass  that  age  hath  laid  its  hand  upon  my  brother,  and  he 
waxes  feeble.  The  cares  of  state  do  tax  him  sore,  therefore  he  wills  that  you  shall 
come  to  him  and  be  already  Duke  in  act,  though  not  yet  in  name.  Your  servitors 
.are  ready — you  journey  forth  to-night. 

"  Now  listen  well.  Remember  every  word  I  say.  There  is  a  law  as  old  as  Ger- 
imany,  that  if  any  woman  sit  for  a  single  instant  in  the  great  ducal  chair  before  she 


A  MEDIEVAL  ROMANCE.  175 

hath  been  absolutely  crowned  in  presence  of  the  people — SHE  SHALL  DIE  !  So  heed 
my  words.  Pretend  humility.  Pronounce  your  judgments  from  the  Premier's, 
chair,  which  stands  at  the  foot  of  the  throne.  Do  this  until  you  are  crowned  and 
safe.  It  is  not  likely  that  your  sex  will  ever  be  discovered,  but  still  it  is  the  part 
of  wisdom  to  make  all  things  as  safe  as  may  be  in  this  treacherous  earthly  life." 

"  O  my  father  !  is  it  for  this  my  life  hath  been  a  lie  ?  Was  it  that  I  might  cheat 
my  unoffending  cousin  of  her  rights?  Spare  me,  father,  spare  your  child!" 

"  What,  hussy  !  Is  this  my  reward  for  the  august  fortune  my  brain  has  wrought, 
for  thee  ?  By  the  bones  of  my  father,  this  puling  sentiment  of  thine  but  ill  accords, 
with  my  humor.  Betake  thee  to  the  Duke  instantly,  and  beware  how  thou  meddlest 
with  my  purpose !" 

Let  this  suffice  of  the  conversation.  It  is  enough  for  us  to  know  that  the  prayers,, 
the  entreaties,  and  the  tears  of  the  gentle-natured  girl  availed  nothing.  Neither 
they  nor  anything  could  move  the  stout  old  lord  of  Klugenstein.  And  so,  at  lastr 
with  a  heavy  heart,  the  daughter  saw  the  castle  gates  close  behind  her,  and  found 
herself  riding  away  in  the  darknessvsurrounded  by  a  knightly  array  of  armed  vassals 
and  a  brave  following  of  servants. 

The  old  baron  sat  silent  for  many  minutes  after  his  daughter's  departure,  and 
then  he  turned  to  his  sad  wife,  and  said — 

"  Dame,  our  matters  seem  speeding  fairly.  It  is  full  three  months  since  I  sent 
the  shrewd  and  handsome  Count  Detzin  on  his  devilish  'mission  to  my  brother's, 
daughter  Constance.  If  he  fail  we  are  not  wholly  safe,  but  if  he  do  succeed  no> 
power  can  bar  our  girl  from  being  Duchess,  e'en  though  ill  fortune  should  decree 
she  never  should  be  Duke  !" 

"  My  heart  is  full  of  bodings;  yet  all  may  still  be  well." 

"  Tush,  woman !  Leave  the  owls  to  croak.  To  bed  with  ye,  and  dream  of 
Brandenburgh  and  grandeur!" 

CHAPTER  II. 

FESTIVITY    AND    TEARS. 

Six  days  after  the  occurrences  related  in  the  above  chapter,  the  brilliant  capital 
of  the  Duchy  of  Brandenburgh  was  resplendent  with  military  pageantry,  and  noisy 


174  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

with  the  rejoicings  of  loyal  multitudes,  for  Conrad,  the  young  heir  to  the  crown, 
was  come.  The  old  Duke's  heart  was  full  of  happiness,  for  Conrad's  handsome 
person  and  graceful  bearing  had  won  his  love  at  once.  The  great  halls  of  the. 
palace  were  thronged  with  nobles,  who  welcomed  Conrad  bravely;  and  so  bright 
and  happy  did  all  things  seem,  that  he  felt  his  fears  and  sorrows  passing  away,  and 
giving  place  to  a  comforting  contentment. 

But  in  a  remote  apartment  of  the  palace  a  scene  of  a  different  nature  was  trans 
piring.  By  a  window  stood  the  Duke's  only  child,  the  Lady  Constance.  Her  eyes 
were  red  and  swollen,  and  full  of  tears.  She  was  alone.  Presently  she  fell  to 
weeping  anew,  and  said  aloud — 

"The  villain  Detzin  is  gone — has  fled  the  dukedom  !  I  could  not  believe  it  at 
first,  but,  alas !  it  is  too  true.  And  I  loved  him  so.  I  dared  to  love  him  though  I 
knew  the  Duke  my  father  would  never  let  me  wed  him.  I  loved  him — but  now  I 
hate  him  !  With  all  my  soul  I  hate  him  !  Oh,  what  is  to  become  of  me  ?  I  am 
lost,  lost,  lost !  I  shall  go  mad  !" 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE    PLOT    THICKENS. 

A  FEW  months  drifted  by.  All  men  published  the  praises  of  the  young  Conrad's 
government,  and  extolled  the  wisdom  of  his  judgments,  the  mercifulness  of  his 
sentences,  and  the  modesty  with  which  he  bore  himself  in  his  great  office.  The 
old  Duke  soon  gave  everything  into  his  hands,  and  sat  apart  and  listened  with 
proud  satisfaction  while  his  heir  delivered  the  decrees  of  the  crown  from  the  seat 
of  the  Premier.  It  seemed  plain  that  one  so  loved  and  praised  and  honored  of  all 
men  as  Conrad  was  could  not  be  otherwise  than  happy.  But,  strangely  enough,  he 
was  not.  For  he  saw  with  dismay  that  the  Princess  Constance  had  begun  to  love 
him  !  The  love  of  the  rest,  of  the  world  was  happy  fortune  for  him,  but  this  was 
freighted  with  danger !  And  he  saw,  moreover,  that  the  delighted  Duke  had  dis 
covered  his  daughter's  passion  likewise,  and  was  already  dreaming  of  a  marriage. 
Every  day  somewhat  of  the  deep  sadness  that  had  been  in  the  princess's  face  faded 
away ;  every  day  hope  and  animation  beamed  brighter  from  her  eye ;  and  by  and 
by  even  vagrant  smiles  visited  the  face  that  had  been  so  troubled. 


A  MEDIAEVAL  ROMANCE.  175 

Conrad  was  appalled.  He  bitterly  cursed  himself  for  having  yielded  to  the 
instinct  that  had  made  him  seek  the  companionship  of  one  of  his  own  sex  when  he 
was  new  and  a  stranger  in  the  palace — when  he  was  sorrowful  and  yearned  for  a 
sympathy  such  as  only  women  can  give  or  feel.  He  now  began  to  avoid  his  cousin. 
But  this  only  made  matters  worse,  for  naturally  enough,  the  more  he  avoided  her 
the  more  she  cast  herself  in  his  way.  He  marvelled  at  this  at  first,  and  next  it 
startled  him.  The  girl  haunted  him  ;  she  hunted  him ;  she  happened  upon  him  at 
all  times  and  in  all  places,  in  the  night  as  well  as  in  the  day.  She  seemed  singu 
larly  anxious.  There  was  surely  a  mystery  somewhere. 

This  could  not  go  on  for  ever.  -All  the  world  was  talking  about  it.  The  Duke 
was  beginning  to  look  perplexed.  Poor  Conrad  was  becoming  a  very  ghost  through 
dread  and  dire  distress.  One  day  as  he  was  emerging  from  a  private  ante-room 
attached  to  the  picture  gallery  Constance  confronted  him,  and  seizing  both  his 
hands  in  hers,  exclaimed — 

"  Oh,  why  do  you  avoid  me  ?  What  have  I  done — what  have  I  said,  to  lose 
your  kind  opinion  of  me — for  surely  I  had  it  once  ?  Conrad,  do  not  despise  me, 
but  pity  a  tortured  heart?  I  cannot,  cannot  hold  the  words  unspoken  longer,  lest 
they  kill  me — I  LOVE  YOU,  CONRAD  !  There,  despise  me  if  you  must,  but  they 
would 'be  uttered!" 

Conrad  was  speechless.  Constance  hesitated  a  moment,  and  then,  misinterpret 
ing  his  silence,  a  wild  gladness  flamed  in  her  eyes,  and  she  flung  her  arms  about 
his  neck  and  said — 

"  You  relent !  you  relent !  You  can  love  me — you  will  love  me  !  Oh,  say  you 
will,  my  own,  my  worshipped  Conrad !" 

Conrad  groaned  aloud.  A  sickly  pallor  overspread  his  countenance,  and  he 
trembled  like  an  aspen.  Presently,  in  desperation,  he  thrust  the  poor  girl  from 
him,  and  cried — 

"You  know  not  what  you  ask  !  It  is  for  ever  and  ever  impossible  !"  And  then 
he  fled  like  a  criminal,  and  left  the  princess  stupefied  with  amazement.  A  minute 
afterward  she  was  crying  and  sobbing  there,  and  Conrad  was  crying  and  sobbing 
in  his  chamber.  Both  were  in  despair.  Both  saw  ruin  staring  them  in  the  face. 

By  and  by  Constance  rose  slowly  to  her  feet  and  moved  away,  saying — 


176  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  To  think  that  he  was  despising  my  love  at  the  very  moment  that  I  thought  it 
was  melting  his  cruel  heart !  I  hate  him !  He  spurned  me — did  this  man — he: 
spurned  me  from  him  like  a  dog  !" 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    AWFUL    REVELATION. 

TIME  passed  on.  A  settled  sadness  rested  once  more  upon  the  countenance  of 
the  good  Duke's  daughter.  She  and  Conrad  were  seen  together  no  more  now. 
The  Duke  grieved  at  this.  But  as  the  weeks  wore  away  Conrad's  color  came  back 
to  his  cheeks,  and  his  old-time  vivacity  to  his  eye,  and  he  administered  the  govern 
ment  with  a  clear  and  steadily  ripening  wisdom. 

Presently  a  strange  whisper  began  to  be  heard  about  the  palace.  It  grew  louder;; 
it  spread  farther.  The  gossips  of  the  city  got  hold  of  it.  It  swept  the  dukedom. 
And  this  is  what  the  whisper  said — 

"The  Lady  Constance  hath  given  birth  to  a  child!" 

When  the  lord  of  Klugenstein  heard  it  he  swung  his  plumed  helmet  thrice  around 
his  head  and  shouted — 

"Long  live  Duke  Conrad! — for  lo,  his  crown  is  sure  from  this  day  forward  t 
Detzin  has  done  his  errand  well,  and  the  good  scoundrel  shall  be  rewarded  !" 

And  he  spread  the  tidings  far  and  wide,  and  for  eight-and-forty  hours  no  soul  irt 
all  the  barony  but  did  dance  and  sing,  carouse  and  illuminate,  to  celebrate  the 
great  event,  and  all  at  proud  and  happy  old  Klugenstein 's  expense. 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE  FRIGHTFUL  CATASTROPHE. 

THE  trial  was  at  hand.  All  the  great  lords  and  barons  of  Brandenburgh  were 
assembled  in  the  Hall  of  Justice  in  the  ducal  palace.  No  space  was  left  unoccupied 
where  there  was  room  for  a  spectator  to  stand  or  sit.  .  Conrad,  clad  in  purple  and 
ermine,  sat  in  the  Premier's  chair,  and  on  either  side  sat  the  great  judges  of  the 
realm.  The  old  Duke  had  sternly  commanded  that  the  trial  of  his  daughter  should 
proceed  without  favor,  and  then  had  taken  to  his  bed  broken-hearted.  His  days 


A  MEDIEVAL  ROMANCE.  177 

were  numbered.  Poor  Conrad  had  begged,  as  for  his  very  life,  that  he  might  be 
spared  the  misery  of  sitting  in  judgment  upon  his  cousin's  crime,  but  it  did  not 
avail. 

The  saddest  heart  in  all  that  great  assemblage  was  in  Conrad's  breast. 

The  gladdest  was  in  his  father's,  for,  unknown  to  his  daughter  "  Conrad,"  the  old 
Baron  Klugenstein  was  come,  and  was  among  the  crowd  of  nobles  triumphant  in 
the  swelling  fortunes  of  his  house. 

After  the  heralds  had  made  due  proclamation  and  the  other  preliminaries  had 
followed,  the  venerable  Lord  Chief-Justice  said — "  Prisoner,  stand  forth  !" 

The  unhappy  princess  rose,  and  stood  unveiled  before  the  vast  multitude.  The 
Lord  Chief-Justice  continued — 

"  Most  noble  lady,  before  the  great  judges  of  this  realm  it  hath  been  charged 
and  proven  that  out  of  holy  wedlock  your  Grace  hath  given  birth  unto  a  child,  and 
by  our  ancient  law  the  penalty  is  death  excepting  in  one  sole  contingency,  whereof 
his  Grace  the  acting  Duke,  our  good  Lord  Conrad,  will  advertise  you  in  his  solemn 
sentence  now;  wherefore  give  heed." 

Conrad  stretched  forth  his  reluctant  sceptre,  and  in  the  self-same  moment  the 
womanly  heart  beneath  his  robe  yearned  pityingly  toward*  the  doomed  prisoner, 
and  the  tears  came  into  his  eyes.  He  opened  his  lips  to  speak,  but  the  Lord  Chief- 
Justice  said  quickly — 

"  Not  there,  your  Grace,  not  there  !  It  is  not  lawful  to  pronounce  judgment  upon 
any  of  the  ducal  line  SAVE  FROM  THE  DUCAL  THRONE!" 

A  shudder  went  to  the  heart  of  poor  Conrad,  and  a  tremor  shook  the  iron  frame 
of  his  old  father  likewise.  CONRAD  HAD  NOT  BEEN  CROWNED — dared  he  profane 
the  throne  ?  He  hesitated  and  turned  pale  with  fear.  But  it  must  be  done. 
Wondering  eyes  were  already  upon  him.  They  would  be  suspicious  eyes  if  he 
hesitated  longer.  He  ascended  the  throne.  Presently  he  stretched  forth  the 
sceptre  again,  and  said — 

"  Prisoner,  in  the  name  of  our  sovereign  Lord  Ulrich,  Duke  of  Brandenburgh,  I 
proceed  to  the  solemn  duty  that  hath  devolved  upon  me.  Give  heed  to  my  words. 
By  the  ancient  law  of  the  land,  except  you  produce  the  partner  of  your  guilt  and 
deliver  him  up  to  the  executioner  you  must  surely  die.  Embrace  this  opportunity 
— save  yourself  while  yet  you  may.  Name  the  father  of  your  child!" 

12 


I78 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


A  s6lemn  hush  fell  upon  the  great  court — a  silence  so  profound  that  men  could 
hear  their  own  hearts  beat.  Then  the  princess  slowly  turned,  with  eyes  gleaming 
with  hate,  and  pointing  her  finger  straight  at  Conrad,  said — 

"Thou  art  the  rrym!" 

.An  appalling  conviction  of  his  helpless,  hopeless  peril  struck  a  chill  to  Conrad's 


heart  like  the  chill  of  death  itself.  What  power  on  earth  could  save  him !  To 
disprove  the  charge  he  must  reveal  that  he  was  a  woman,  and  for  an  uncrowned 
woman  to  sit  in  the  ducal  chair  was  death  !  At  one  and  the  same  moment  he  and 

his  grim  old  father  swooned  and  fell  to  the  eround. 

^ 


A  MEDIAEVAL  ROMANCE.  179 


The  remainder  of  this  thrilling  and  eventful  story  will  NOT  be  found  in  this  or 
any  other  publication,  either  now  or  at  any  future  time. 

The  truth  is,  I  have  got  my  hero  (or  heroine)  into  such  a  particularly  close  place 
that  I  do  not  see  how  I  am  ever  going  to  get  him  (or  her)  out  of  it  again,  and 
therefore  I  will  wash  my  hands  of  the  whole  business,  and  leave  that  person  to  get 
out  the  best  way  that  offers — or  else  stay  there.  I  thought  it  was  going  to  be  easy 
enough  to  straighten  out  that  little  difficulty,  but  it  looks  different  now. 


PETITION  CONCERNING  COPYRIGHT. 

TO    THE    HONORABLE    THE     SENATE    AND    HOUSE    OF     REPRESENTATIVES     IN    CONGRESS 
ASSEMBLED  : 

Whereas,  The  Constitution  guarantees  equal  rights  to  all,  backed  by  the  Declara 
tion  of  Independence;  and 

Whereas,  Under  our  laws,  the  right  of  property  in  real  estate  is  perpetual;  and 

Whereas,  Under  our  laws,  the  right  of  property  in  the  literary  result  of  a  citizen's 
intellectual  labor  is  restricted  to  forty-two  years  ;  and 

Whereas,  Forty-two  years  seems  an  exceedingly  just  and  righteous  term,  and  a 
sufficiently  long  one  for  the  retention  of  property  : 

Therefore,  Your  petitioner,  having  the  good  of  his  country  solely  at  heart,  humbly 
prays  that  "  equal  rights  "  and  fair  and  equal  treatment  may  be  meted  out  to  all 
citizens,  by  the  restriction  of  rights  in  all  property,  real  estate  included,  to  the 
beneficent  term  of  forty-two  years.  Then  shall  all  men  bless  your  honorable  body 
and  be  happy.  And  for  this  will  your  petitioner  ever  pray. 


TWAIN. 

A  PARAGRAPH  NOT  ADDED  TO  THE  PETITION. 

The  charming  absurdity  of  restricting  property-rights  in  books  to  forty-two  years 
sticks  prominently  out  in  the  fact  that  hardly  any  man's  books  ever  live  forty-two 
years,  or  even  the  half  of  it  ;  and  so,  for  the  sake  of  getting  a  shabby  advantage  of 
the  heirs  of  aboyt  one  Scott  or  Burns  or  Milton  in  a  hundred  years,  the  law  makers 
of  the  "Great  "  Republic  are  content  to  leave  that  poor  little  pilfering  edict  upon 
the  statute  books.  It  is  like  an  emperor  lying  in  wait  to  rob  a  phenix's  nest,  and 
waiting  the  necessary  century  to  get  the  chance. 


M 


AFTER-DINNER   SPEECH. 

[AT    A    FOURTH-OF-JULY    GATHERING,    IN    LONDON,    OF    AMERICANS.] 

R.  CHAIRMAN  AND  LADIES  AND  GENTLEMEN:  I  thank 
you  for  the  compliment  which  has  just  been  tendered  me,  and  to  show 
my  appreciation  of  it  I  will  not  afflict  you  with  many  words.  It  is 
pleasant  to  celebrate  in  this  peaceful  way,  upon  this  old  mother  soil,  the 
anniversary  of  an  experiment  which  was  born  of  war  with  this  same  land 
so  long  ago,  and  wrought  out  to  a  successful  issue  by  the  devotion  of  our 
ancestors.  It  has  taken  nearly  a  hundred  years  to  bring  the  English  and 
Americans  into  kindly  and  mutually  appreciative  relations,  but  I  believe 
it  has  been  accomplished  at  last.  It  was  a'  great  step  when  the  two  last 
misunderstandings  were  settled  by  arbitration  instead  of  cannon.  It  is  another 
great  step  when  England  adopts  our  sewing  machines  without  claiming  the 
invention — as  usual.  It  was  another  when  they  imported  one  of  our  sleeping 
cars  the  other  day.  And  it  warmed  my  heart  more  than  I  can  tell,  yesterday,  when 
I  witnessed  the  spectacle  of  an  Englishman  ordering  an  American  sherry  cob 
bler  of  his  own  free  will  and  accord — and  not  only  that  but  with  a  great  brain 
and  a  level  head  reminding  the  bar-keeper  not  to  forget  the  strawberries. 
With  a  common  origin,  a  common  language,  a  common  literature,  a  common 
.religion  and — common  drinks,  what  is  longer  needful  to  the  cementing  of  the 
two  nations  together  in  a  permanent  bond  of  brotherhood? 

This  is  an  age  of  progress,  and  ours  is  a  progressive  land.  A  great  and 
glorious  land,  too — a  land  which  has  developed  a  Washington,  a  Franklin,  a 
Wm.  M.  Tweed,  a  Longfellow,  a  Motley,  a  Jay  Gould,  a  Samuel  C.  Pomeroy,  a 
recent  Congress  which  has  never  had  its  equal— (in  some  respects)  and  a  United 
States  Army  which  conquered  sixty  Indians  in  eight  months  by  tiring  them  out 
—which  is  much  better  than  uncivilized  slaughter,  God  knowg.  We  have  a 
criminal  jury  system  which  is  superior  to  any  in  the  world;  and  its  efficiency  is 
only  marred  by  the  difficulty  of  finding  twelve  men  every  day  who  don't  know  any 
thing  and  can't  read.  And  I  may  observe  that  we  have  an  insanity  plea  that 

180 


AFTER-DINNER  SPEECH.    .  181 


would  have  saved  Cain.  I  think  I  can  say,  and  say  with  pride,  that  we  have 
some  legislatures  that  bring  higher  prices  than  any  in  the  world. 

I  refer  with  effusion  to  our  railway  system,  which  consents  to  let  us  live, 
though  it  might  do  the  opposite,  being  our  owners.  It  only  destroyed  three 
thousand  and  seventy  lives  last  year  by  collisions,  and  twenty-seven  thousand 
two  hundred  arid  sixty  by  running  over  heedless  and  unnecessary  people  at 
crossings.  The  companies  seriously  regretted  the  killing  of  these  thirty  thou 
sand  people,  and  went  so  far  as  to  pay  for  some  of  them — voluntarily,  of  course, 
for  the  meanest  of  us  would  not  claim  that  we  possess  a  court  treacherous 
•enough  to  enforce  a  law  against  a  railway  company.  But  thank  Heaven  the 
railway  companies  are  generally  disposed  to  do  the  right  and  kindly  thing  with 
out  compulsion.  I  know  of  an  instance  which  greatly  touched  me  at  the  time. 
After  an  accident  the  company  sent  home  the  remains  of  a  dear  distant  old  rela 
tive  of  mine  in  a  basket,  with  the  remark,"  Please  state  what  figure  you  hold  him 
at — and  return  the  basket."  Now  there  couldn't  be  anything  friendlier  than  that. 

But  I  must  not  stand  here  and  brag  all  night.  However,  you  won't  mind  a 
body  bragging  a  little  about  his  country  on  the  fourth  of  July.  It  is  a  fair  and 
legitimate  time  to  fly  the  eagle.  I  will  say  only  one  more  word  of  brag — and  a 
hopeful  one.  It  is  this.  We  have  a  form  of  government  which  gives  each  man 
a  fair  chance  and  no  favor.  With  us  no  individual  is  born  with  a  right  to  look 
down  upon  his  neighbor  and  hold  him  in  contempt.  Let  such  of  us  as  are  not 
dukes  find  our  consolation  in  that.  And  we  may  find  hope  for  the  future  in  the 
fact  that  as  unhappy  as  is  the  condition  of  our  political  morality  to-day,  Eng 
land  has  risen  up  out  of  a  far  fouler  since  the  days  when  Charles  I.  ennobled 
courtezans  and  all  political  place  was  a  matter  of  bargain  and  sale.  There  is 
hope  for  us  yet.  * 

*  At  least  the  above  is  the  speech  which  I  was  going  to  make,  but  our  minister,  Gen.  Schenck, 
presided,  and  after  the  blessing,  got  up  and  made  a  great  long  inconceivably  dull  harangue,  and 
Avound  up  by  saying  that  inasmuch  as  speech-making  did  not  seem  to  exhilarate  the  guests  much, 
.all  further  oratory  would  be  dispensed  with,  during  the  evening,  and  we  could  just  sit  and  talk  pri 
vately  to  our  elbow-neighbors  and  have  a  good  sociable  time.  It  is  known  that  in  consequence  of 
that  remark  forty-four  perfected  speeches  died  in  the  womb.  The  depression,  the  gloom,  the 
solemnity  that  reigned  over  the  banquet  from  that  time  forth  will  be  a  lasting  memory  with  many 
that  were  there.  By  that  one  thoughtless  remark  Gen.  Schenck  lost  forty-four  of  the  best  friends  he 
Tiad  in  England.  More  than  one  said  that  night,  "  And  this  is  the  sort  of  person  that  is  sent  to 
•represent  us  in  a  great  sister  empire  !" 


I  HAD  heard  so  much  about 
the  celebrated  fortune-teller 

Madame  ,  that  I  went 

to  see  her  yesterday.  She  has 
a  dark  complexion  naturally, 
and  this  effect  is  heightened  by 
artificial  aids  which  cost  her 
nothing.  She  wears  curls — 


very  black  ones,  and  I  had  an  impression  that  she  gave  their  native  attract 
iveness  a  lift  with  rancid  butter.     She  wears  a  reddish  check  handkerchief, 

182 


LIONISING  MURDERERS.  183 


cast  loosely  around  her  neck,  and  it  was  plain  that  her  other  one  is  slow  getting 
back  from  the  wash.  I  presume  she  takes  snuff.  At  any  rate,  something 
resembling  it  had  lodged  among  the  hairs  sprouting  from  her  upper  lip.  I 
know  she  likes  garlic — I  knew  that  as  soon  as  she  sighed.  She  looked  at  me 
searchingly  for  nearly  a  minute,  with  her  black  eyes,  and  then  said— 

"  It  is  enough.     Come  !  " 

She  started  down  a  very  dark  and  dismal  corridor — I  stepping  close  after  her. 
Presently  she  stopped,  and  said  that,  as  the  way  was  so  crooked  and  dark, 
perhaps  she  had  better  get  a  light.  But  it  seemed  ungallant  to  allow  a  woman 
to  put  herself  to  so  much  trouble  for  me,  and  so  I  said — 

"  It  is  not  worth  while,  madam.  If  you  will  heave  another  sigh,  I  think  I 
can  follow  it." 

So  we  got  along  all  right.  Arrived  at  her  official  and  mysterious  den,  she 
asked  me  to  tell  her  the  date  of  my  birth,  the  exact  hour  of  that  occurrence,  and 
the  color  of  my  grandmother's  hair.  I  answered  as  accurately  as  I  could.  Then 
she  said — 

"  Young  man,  summon  your  fortitude — do  not  tremble.  I  am  about  to  reveal 
the  past." 

Information  concerning  the  future  wrould  be  in  a  general  way,  more  " 

"  Silence !  You  have  had  much  trouble,  some  joy,  some  good  fortune,  some 
bad.  Your  great  grandfather  was  hanged." 

"  That  is  a  1—." 

"  Silence  !     Hanged  sir.     But  it  was  not  his  fault.     He  could  not  help  it." 

"I  am  glad  you  do  him  justice." 

"  Ah — grieve,  rather,  that  the  jury  did.  He  was  hanged.  His  star  crosses 
yours  in  the  fourth  division,  fifth  sphere.  Consequently  you  will  be  hanged 
also." 

"  In  view  of  this  cheerful  " 

"  I  must  have  silence.  Yours  was  not,  in  the  beginning,  a  criminal  nature, 
but  circumstances  changed  it.  At  the  age  of  nine  you  stole  sugar.  At  the 
age  of  fifteen  you  stole  money.  At  twenty  you  stole  horses.  At  twenty-five 
you  committed  arson.  At  thirty,  hardened  in  crime,  you  became  an  editor. 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


You  are  now  a  public  lecturer.  Worse  things  are  in  store  for  you.  You  will 
be  sent  to  Congress.  Next,  to  the  penitentiary.  Finally,  happiness  will  come 
again—  all  will  be  well—  you  will  be  hanged." 

I  was  now  in  tears.  It  seemed  hard  enough  to  go  to  Congress  ;  but  to  be 
hanged—  this  was  too  sad,  too  dreadful.  The  woman  seemed  surprised  at  my 
^rief.  I  told  her  the  thoughts  that  were  in  my  mind.  Then  she  comforted  me. 

"  Why,  man,"  *  she  said,  "  hold  up  your  head—  you  have  nothing  to  grieve 
about  Listen.  You  will  live  in  New  Hampshire.  In  your  sharp  need  and 
distress  the  Brown  family  will  succor  you—  such  of  them  as  Pike  the  assassin 
left  alive.  They  will  be  benefactors  to  you.  When  you  shall  have  grown  fat 
upon  their  bounty,  and  are  grateful  and  happy,  you  will  desire  to  make  some 
modest  return  for  these  things,  and  so  you  will  go  to  the  house  some  night  and 
brain  the  whole  family  with  an  axe.  You  will  rob  the  dead  bodies  of  your 
benefactors,  and  disburse  your  gains  in  riotous  living  among  the  rowdies  and 
courtesans  of  Boston.  Then  you  will  be  arrested,  tried,  condemned  to  be 
hanged,  thrown  into  prison.  Now  is  your  happy  day.  You  will  be  converted 
—  you  will  be  converted  just  as  soon  as  every  effort  to  compass  pardon,  commu 
tation,  or  reprieve  has  failed  —  and  then!  Why,  then,  every  morning  and  every 

*  In  this  paragraph  the  fortune-teller  details  the  exact  history  of  the  Pike-Brown  assassination 
case  in  New  Hampshire,  from  the  succoring  and  saving  of  the  stranger  Pike  by  the  Browns,  to  the 
subsequent  hanging  and  coffining  of  that  treacherous  miscreant.  She  adds  nothing,  invent?  nothing, 
exaggerates  nothing  (see  any  New  England  paper  for  November  1869).  This  Pike-Brown  case  is 
selected  merely  as  a  type,  to  illustrate  a  custom  that  prevails,  not  in  New  Hampshire  alone,  but  in 
every  State  in  the  union  —  I  mean  the  sentimental  custom  of  visiting,  petting,  glorifying,  and  snuffling 
over  murderers  like  this  Pike,  from  the  day  they  enter  the  jail  tinder  sentence  of  death  until  they 
swing  from  the  gallows.  The  following  extract  from  the  Temple  Bar  (1866)  reveals  the  fact  that 
this  custom  is  not  confined  to  the  United  States  :  —  "  On  December  3ist,  1841,  a  man  named  John 
Johnes,  a  shoemaker,  murdered  his  sweetheart,  Mary  Hallam,  the  daughter  of  a  respectable  laborer, 
at  Mansfield,  in  the  county  of  Nottingham.  He  was  executed  on  March  230!,  1842.  He  was  a  man 
of  unsteady  habits,  and  gave  way  to  violent  fits  of  passion.  The  girl  declined  his  addresses,  and  he 
said  if  he  did  not  have  her  no  one  else  should.  -After  he  had  inflicted  the  first  wound,  which  was 
not  immediately  fatal,  she  begged  for  her  life,  but  seeing  him  resolved,  asked  for  time  to  pray.  He 
said  that  he  would  pray  for  both,  and  completed  the  crime.  The  wounds  were  inflicted  by  a 
shoemaker's  knife,  and  her  throat  was  cut  barbarously.  After  this  he  dropped  on  his  knees  some 
time,  and  prayed  God  to  have  mercy  on  two  unfortunate  lovers.  He  made  no  attempt  to  escape,  and 
confessed  the  crime.  After  his  imprisonment  he  behaved  in  the  most  decorous  manner  ;  he  won  upon 
the  good  opinion  of  the  jail  chaplain,  and  he  was  visited  by  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln.  It  does  not  appear 
that  he  expressed  any  contrition  for  the  crime,  but  seemed  to  pass  away  with  triumphant  certainty 
that  he  was  going  to  rejoin  his  victim  in  heaven.  He  was  visited  by  some  pious  and  benevolent  ladies 
of  Nottingham,  some  of  whom  declared  he  was  a  child  of  God,  if  ever  there  was  one.  One  of  the  ladies 


LIONISING  MURDERERS.  185 


afternoon,  the  best  and  purest  young  ladies  of  the  village  will  assemble  in  your 
cell  and  sing  hymns.  This  will  show  that  assassination  is  respectable.  Then 
you  will  write  a  touching  letter,  in  which  you  will  forgive  all  those  recent 
Browns.  This  will  excite  the  public  admiration.  No  public  can  withstand 
magnanimity.  Next,  they  will  take  you  to  the  scaffold,  with  great  &lat,  at  the 
head  of  an  imposing  procession  composed  of  clergymen,  officials,  citizens  gen 
erally,  and  young  ladies  walking  pensively  two  and  two,  and  bearing  bouquets 


and  immortelles.  You  will  mount  the  scaffold,  and  while  the  great  concourse 
stand  uncovered  in  your  presence,  you  will  read  your  sappy  little  speech  which 
the  minister  has  written  for  you.  And  then,  in  the  midst  of  a  grand  and  impres 
sive  silence,  they  will  swing  you  into  per Paradise,  my  son.  There  will  not 

be  a  dry  eye  on  the  ground.  You  will  be  a  hero !  Not  a  rough  there  but  will 
envy  you.  Not  a  rough  there  but  will  resolve  to  emulate  you.  And  next,  a 
great  procession  will  follow  you  to  the  tomb — will  weep  oyer  your  remains — 


1 86  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

the  young  ladies  will  sing  again  the  hymns  made  dear  by  sweet  associations 
connected  with  the  jail,  and,  as  a  last  tribute  of  affection,  respect,  and  apprecia 
tion  of  your  many  sterling  qualities,  they  will  walk  two  and  two  around  your 
bier,  and  strew  wreaths  of  flowers  on  it.  And  lo  !  you  are  canonized.  Think 
of  it,  son — ingrate,  assassin,  robber  of  the  dead,  drunken  brawler  among  thieves 
and  harlots  in  the  slums  of  Boston  one  month,  and  the  pet  of  the  pure  and 
innocent  daughters  of  the  land  the  next !  A  bloody  and  hateful  devil — a  beweptr 
bewailed,  and  sainted  martyr — all  in  a  month !  Fool ! — so  noble  a  fortune,  and 
yet  you  sit  here  grieving!" 

"  No,  madame,"  I  said,  "  you  do  me  wrong,  you  do  indeed.  I  am  perfectly 
satisfied.  I  did  not  know  before  that  my  great-grandfather  was  hanged,  but  it 
is  of  no  consequence.  He  has  probably  ceased  to  bother  about  it  by  this  time — 
and  I  have  not  commenced  yet.  I  confess,  madame,  that  I  do  something  in  the 
way  of  editing  and  lecturing,  but  the  other  crimes  you  mention  have  escaped 
my  memory.  Yet  I  must  have  committed  them — you  would  not  deceive  a 
stranger.  But  let  the  past  be  as  it  was,  and  let  the  future  be  as  it  may — these 
are  nothing.  I  have  only  cared  for  one  thing.  I  have  always  felt  that  I  should 
be  hanged  some  day,  and  somehow  the  thought  has  annoyed  me  considerably ;. 
but  if  you  can  only  assure  me  that  I  shall  be  hanged  in  New  Hampshire" 

"  Not  a  shadow  of  a  doubt !" 

"Bless  you,  my  benefactress! — excuse  this  embrace — you  have  removed  a 
great  load  from  my  breast.  To  be  hanged  in  New  Hampshire  is  happiness — it 
leaves  an  honored  name  behind  a  man,  and  introduces  him  at  once  into  the 
best  New  Hampshire  society  in  the  other  world." 

I  then  took  leave  of  the  fortune-teller.  But,  seriously,  is  it  well  to  glorify  a 
murderous  villain  on  the  scaffold,  as  Pike  was  glorified  in  New  Hampshire? 
Is  it  well  to  turn  the  penalty  for  a  bloody  crime  into  a  reward?  Is  it  just  to  do 
it?  Is  it  safe? 


THIS  country,  during  the  last 
thirty  or  forty  years,  has  pro 
duced  some  of  the  most  re 
markable  cases  of  insanity  of  which 
there  is  any  mention  in  history. 
For  instance,  there  was  the  Baldwin 
case,  in  Ohio,  twenty-two  years  ago. 
Baldwin,  from  his  boyhood  up,  had 
been  of  a  vindictive,  malignantr 
quarrelsome  nature.  He  put  a  boy's 
eye  out  once,  and  never  was  heard 
upon  any  occasion  to  utter  a  regret 
for  it.  He  did  many  such  things. 
But  at  last  he  did  something  that 
was  serious.  He  called  at  a  house  just  after  dark,  one  evening,  knocked,  and 
when  the  occupant  came  to  the  door,  shot  him  dead,  and  then  tried  to  escape, 

187 


1 83  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

but  was  captured.  Two  days  before,  he  had  wantonly  insulted  a  helpless  cripple, 
and  the  man  he  afterward  took  swift  vengeance  upon  with  an  assassin  bullet  had 
knocked  him  down.  Such  was  the  Baldwin  case.  The  trial  was  long  and  exciting : 
the  community  was  fearfully  wrought  up.  Men  said  this  spiteful,  bad-hearted 
villain  had  caused  grief  enough  in  his  time,  and  now  he  should  satisfy  the  law.  But 
they  were  mistaken ;  Baldwin  was  insane  when  he  did  the  deed — they  had  not 
thought  of  that.  By  the  arguments  of  counsel  it  was  shown  that  at  half-past  ten  in 
the  morning  on  the  day  of  the  murder,  Baldwin  became  insane,  and  remained  so 
for  eleven  hours  and  a  half  exactly.  This  just  covered  the  case  comfortably,  and 
he  was  acquitted.  Thus,  if  an  unthinking  and  excited  community  had  been 
listened  to  instead  of  the  arguments  of  counsel,  a  poor  crazy  creature  would  have 
been  held  to  a  fearful  responsibility  for  a  mere  freak  of  madness.  Baldwin  went 
clear,  and  although  his  relatives  and  friends  were  naturally  incensed  against  the 
community  for  their  injurious  suspicions  and  remarks,  they  said  let  it  go  for  this 
time,  and  did  not  prosecute.  The  Baldwins  were  very  wealthy.  This  same  Bald 
win  had  momentary  fits  of  insanity  twice  afterward,  and  on  both  occasions  killed 
people  he  had  grudges  against.  And  on  both  these  occasions  the  circumstances  of 
the  killing  were  so  aggravated,  and  the  murders  so  seemingly  heartless  and 
treacherous,  that  if  Baldwin  had  not  been  insane  he  would  have  been  hanged 
without  the  shadow  of  a  doubt.  As  it  was,  it  required  all  his  political  and  family 
influence  to  get  him  clear  in  one  of  the  cases,  and  cost  him  not  less  than  10,000 
dollars  to  get  clear  in  the  other.  One  of  these  men  he  had  notoriously  been 
threatening  to  kill  for  twelve  years.  The  poor  creature  happened,  by  the  merest 
piece  of  ill  fortune,  to  come  along  a  dark  alley  at  the  very  moment  that  Baldwin's 
insanity  came  upon  him,  and  so  he  was  shot  in  the  back  with  a  gun  loaded  with 
slugs. 

Take  the  case  of  Lynch  Hackett,  of  Pennsylvania.  Twice,  in  public,  he  attacked 
a  German  butcher  by  the  name  of  Bemis  Feldner,  with  a  cane,  and  both  times 
Feldner  whipped  him  with  his  fists.  Hackett  was  a  vain,  wealthy,  violent  gentle 
man,  who  held  his  blood  and  family  in  high  esteem,  and  believed  that  a  reverent 
respect  was  due  to  his  great  riches.  He  brooded  over  the  shame  of  his  chastise 
ment  for  two  weeks,  and  then,  in  a  momentary  fit  of  insanity,  armed  himself  to  the 


A  NEW  CRIME.  189 


teeth,  rode  into  town,  waited  a  couple  of  hours  until  he  saw  Feldner  coming  down 
the  street  with  his  wife  on  his  arm,  and  then,  as  the  couple  passed  the  doorway  in 
which  he  had  partially  concealed  himself,  he  drove  a  knife  into  Feldner's  neckr 
killing  him  instantly.  The  widow  caught  the  limp  form  and  eased  it  to  the  earth. 
Both  were  drenched  with  blood.  Hackett  jocosely  remarked  to  her  that  as  a 
professional  butcher's  recent  wife  she  could  appreciate  the  artistic  neatness  of  the 
job  that  left  her  in  condition  to  .marry  again,  in  case  she  wanted  to.  This  remark, 
and  another  which  he  made  to  a  friend,  that  his  position  in  society  made  the  killing 
of  an  obscure  citizen  simply  an  "  eccentricity  "  instead  of  a  crime,  were  shown  to- 
be  evidences  of  insanity,  and  so  Hackett  escaped  punishment.  .The  jury  were 
hardly  inclined  to  accept  these  as  proofs,  at  first,  inasmuch  as  the  prisoner  had 
never  been  insane  before  the  murder,  and  under  the  tranquilizing  effect  of  the 
butchering  had  immediately  regained  his  right  mind ;  but  when  the  defence  came 
to  show  that  a  third  cousin  of  Hackett's  wife's  stepfather  was  insane,  and  not  only- 
insane,  but  had  a  nose  the  very  counterpart  of  Hackett's,  it  was  plain  that  insanity- 
was  hereditary  in  the  family,  and  Hackett  had  come  by  it  by  legitimate  inheritance. 
Of  course  the  jury  then  acquitted  him.  But  it  was  a  merciful  providence  that  Mrs, 
H.'s  people  had  been  afflicted  as  shown,  else  Hackett  would  certainly  have  been 
hanged. 

However,  it  is  not  possible  to  recount  all  the  marvellous  cases  of  insanity  that 
have  come  under  the  public  notice  in  the  last  thirty  or  forty  years.  There  was  the 
Durgin  case  in  New  Jersey  three  years  ago.  The  servant  girl,  Bridget  Durgin,  at 
dead  of  night,  invaded  her  mistress'  bedroom  and  carved  the  lady  literally  to  pieces, 
with  a  knife.  Then  she  dragged  the  body  to  the  middle  of  the  floor,  and  beat  and 
banged  it  with  chairs  and  such  things.  Next  she  opened  the  feather  beds,  and 
strewed  the  contents  around,  saturated  every  thing  with  kerosene,  and  set  fire  to  the 
general  wreck.  She  now  took  up  the  young  child  of  the  murdered  woman  in  her 
blood-smeared  hands,  and  walked  off,  through  the  snow,  with  no  shoes  on,  to  a 
neighbor's  house  a  quarter  of  a  mile  off,  and  told  a  string  of  wild,  incoherent  stories 
about  some  men  coming  and  setting  fire  to  the  house ;  and  then  she  cried  piteously, 
and  without  seeming  to  think  there  was  anything  suggestive  about  the  blood  upon  her 
hands,  her  clothing,  and  the  baby,  volunteered  the  remark  that  she  was  afraid  those 


1 90  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

men  had  murdered  her  mistress !  Afterward,  by  her  own  confession  and  other 
testimony,  it  was  proved  that  the  mistress  had  always  been  kind  to  the  girl,  conse 
quently  there  was  no  revenge  in  the  murder;  and  it  was  also  shown  that  the  girl 
took  nothing  away  from  the  burning  house,  not  even  her  own  shoes,  and  consequently 
robbery  was  not  the  motive.  Now,  the  reader  says,  "  Here  comes  that  same  old 
plea  of  insanity  again."  But  the  reader  has  deceived  himself  this  time.  No  such 
plea  was  offered  in  her  defence.  The  judge  sentenced  her,  nobody  persecuted  the 
Governor  with  petitions  for  her  pardon  and  she  was  promptly  hanged. 

There  was  that  youth  in  Pennsylvania,  whose  curious  confession  was  published 
some  years  ago.  It  was  simply  a  conglomeration  of  incoherent  drivel  from  begin 
ning  to  end,  and  so  was  his  lengthy  speech  on  the  scaffold  afterward.  For  a  whole 
year  he  was  haunted  with  a  desire  to  disfigure  a  certain  young  woman,  so  that  no 
one  would  marry  her.  He  did  not  love  her  himself,  and  did  not  want  to  marry  her, 
but  he  did  not  want  anybody  else  to  do  it.  He  would  not  go  anywhere  with  her, 
and  yet  was  opposed  to  anybody  else's  escorting  her.  Upon  one  occasion  he 
declined  to  go  to  a  wedding  with  her,  and  when  she  got  other  company,  lay  in  wait 
for  the  couple  by  the  road,  intending  to  make  them  go  back  or  kill  the  escort. 
After  spending  sleepless  nights  over  his  ruling  desire  for  a  full  year,  he  at  last 
attempted  its  execution — that  is,  attempted  to  disfigure  the  young  woman.  It  was 
a  success.  It  was  permanent.  In  trying  to  shoot  her  cheek  (as  she  sat  at  the 
supper  table  with  her  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters)  in  such  a  manner  as  to  mar 
its  comeliness,  one  of  his  bullets  wandered  a  little  out  of  the  course,  and  she  dropped 
dead.  To  the  very  last  moment  of  his  life  he  bewailed  the  ill  luck  that  made  her 
move  her  face  just  at  the  critical  moment.  And  so  he  died,  apparently  about  half 
persuaded  that  somehow  it  was  chiefly  her  own  fault  that  she  got  killed.  This 
idiot  was  hanged.  The  plea  of  insanity  was  not  offered. 

Insanity  certainly  is  on  the  increase  in  the  world,  and  crime  is  dying  out.  There 
are  no  longer  any  murders — none  worth  mentioning,  at  any  rate.  Formerly,  if  you 
killed  a  man,  it  was  possible  that  you  were  insane — but  now,  if  you,  having  friends 
and  money,  kill  a  man  it  is  evidence  that  you  are  a  lunatic.  In  these  days,  too,  if  a 
person  of  good  family  and  high  social  standing  steals  anything,  they  call  it  kleptoma 
nia,  and  send  him  to  the  lunatic  asylum.  If  a  person  of  high  standing  squanders 


A  NEW  CRIME.  191 


his  fortune  in  dissipation,  and  closes  his  career  with  strychnine  or  a  bullet,  "  Tem 
porary  Aberration  "  is  what  was  the  trouble  with  him. 

Is  not  this  insanity  plea  becoming  rather  common  ?  Is  it  not  so  common  that 
the  reader  confidently  expects  to  see  it  offered  in  every  criminal  case  that  comes 
before  the  courts  ?  And  is  it  not  so  cheap,  and  so  common,  and  often  so  trivial, 
that  the  reader  smiles  in  derision  when  the  newspaper  mentions  it  ?  And  is  it  not 
curious  to  note  how  very  often  it  wins  acquittal  for  the  prisoner  ?  Of  late  years 
it  does  not  seem  possible  for  a  man  to  so  conduct  himself,  before  killing  another 
man,  as  not  to  be  manifestly  insane.  If  he  talks  about  the  stars,  he  is  insane.  If 
he  appears  nervous  and  uneasy  an  hour  before  the  killing,  he  is  insane.  If  he 
weeps  over  a  great  grief,  his  friends  shake  their  heads,  and  fear  that  he  is  "  not 
right."  If,  an  hour  after  the  murder,  he  seems  ill  at  ease,  pre-occupied  and  excited, 
he  is  unquestionably  insane. 

Really,  what  we  want  now,  is  not  laws  against  crime,  but  a  law  against  insanity. 
There  is  where  the  true  evil  lies. 


A  CURIOUS  DREAM. 

CONTAINING    A    MORAL. 

NIGHT  before  last  I  had  a  singular  dream.     I  seemed  to  be  sitting  on  a  door 
step  (in   no  particular  city  perhaps),   ruminating,  and   the  time   of  night 
appeared  to  be  about  twelve  or  one  o'clock.     The  weather  was  balmy  and 
delicious.     There  was  no  human  sound  in  the  air,  not  even  a  footstep.     There  was 
no  sound  of  any  kind  to  emphasize  the  dead  stillness,  except  the  occasional  hollow 
barking  of  a  dog  in  the  distance  and  the  fainter  answer  of  a  further  dog.     Presently 
up  the  street  I  heard  a  bony  clack-clacking,  and  guessed  it  was  the  castanets  of  a 
serenading  party.     In  a  minute  more  a  tall  skeleton,  hooded,  and  half-clad  in  a. 

192 


A   C URIO  US  DREA  M.  1 93 


tattered  and  mouldy  shroud,  whose  shreds  were  flapping  about  the  ribby  lattice 
work  of  its  person  swung  by  me  with  a  stately  stride,  and  disappeared  in  the  grey 
gloom  o."  the  starlight.  It  had  a  broken  and  worm-eaten  coffin  on  its  shoulder  and 
a  bundle  of  something  in  its  hand.  I  knew  what  the  clack-clacking  was  then ;  it 
was  this  party's  joints  working  together,  and  his  elbows  knocking  against  his  sides 
as  he  walked.  I  may  say  I  was  surprised.  Before  I  could  coilecc  my  thoughts  and 
enter  upon  any  speculations  as  to  what  this  apparition  might  portend,  I  heard 
another  one  coming — for  I  recognized  his  clack-clack.  He  had  two-thirds  of  a 
coffin  on  his  shoulder,  and  some  foot-  and  head-boards  under  his  arm.  I  mightily 
wanted  to  peer  under  his  hood  and  speak  to  him,  but  when  he  turned  and  smiled 
upon  me  with  his  cavernous  sockets  and  his  projecting  grin  as  he  went  by,  I  thought 
I  would  not  detain  him.  He  was  hardly  gone  when  I  heard  the  clacking  again,  and 
another  one  issued  from  the  shadowy  half-light.  This  one  was  bending  under  a  heavy 
gravestone,  and  dragging  a  shabby  coffin  after  him  by  a  string.  When  he  got  to  me 
he  gave  me  a  steady  look  for  a  moment  or  two,  and  then  rounded  to  and  backed  up 
to  me,  saying : 

"  Ease  this  down  for  a  fellow,  will  you  ?" 

I  eased  the  gravestone  down  till  it  rested  on  the  ground,  and  in  doing  so  noticed 
that  it  bore  the  name  of  "John  Baxter  Copmanhurst,"  with  "May,  1839,"  as  the 
date  of  his  death.  Deceased  sat  wearily  down  by  me,  and  wiped  his  os  frontis 
with  his  major  maxillary — chiefly  from  former  habit  I  judged,  for  I  could  not  see 
that  he  brought  away  any  perspiration. 

"  It  is  too  bad,  too  bad,"  said  he,  drawing  the  remnant  of  the  shroud  about  him 
and  leaning  his  jaw  pensively  on  his  hand.  Then  he  put  his  left  foot  up  on  his 
knee  and  fell  to  scratching  his  ankle  bone  absently  with  a  rusty  nail  which  he  got 
out  of  his  coffin. 

"What  is  too  bad,  friend?" 

"  Oh,  everything,  everything.     I  almost  wish  I  never  had  died." 

"You  surprise  me.  Why  do  you  say  this?  Has  anything  gone  wrong?  What 
is  the  matter?" 

"  Matter  !     Look  at  this  shroud — rags.     Look  at  this  gravestone,  all  battered  up. 
Look  at  that  disgraceful  old  coffin.     All  a  man's  property  going  to  ruin  and  destruc 
tion  before  his  eyes,  and  ask  him  if  anything  is  wrong?     Fire  and  brimstone!" 
'3 


194  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

"  Calm  yourself,  calm  yourself,"  I  said.  "  It  is  too  bad — it  is  certainly  too  bad, 
but  then  I  had  not  supposed  that  you  would  much  mind  such  matters,  situated  as 
you  are." 

"  Well,  my  dear  sir,  I  do  mind  them.  My  pride  is  hurt,  and  my  comfort  is 
impaired — destroyed,  I  might  say.  I  will  state  my  case — I  will  put  it  to  you  in 
such  a  way  that  you  can  comprehend  it,  if  you  will  let  me,"  said  the  poor  skeleton, 
tilting  the  hood  of  his  shroud  back,  as  if  he  were  clearing  for  action,  and  thus 
unconsciously  giving  himself  a  jaunty  and  festive  air  very  much  at  variance  with 
the  grave  character  of  his  position  in  life — so  to  speak — and  in  prominent  contrast 
with  his  distressful  mood. 

"  Proceed,"  said  I. 

"  I  reside  in  the  shameful  old  graveyard  a  block  or  two  above  you  here,  in  this 
street — there,  now,  I  just  expected  that  cartilage  would  let  go ! — third  rib  from  the 
bottom,  friend,  hitch  the  end  of  it  to  my  spine  with  a  string,  if  you  have  got  such  a 
thing  about  you,  though  a  bit  of  silver  wire  is  a  deal  pleasanter,  and  more  durable 
and  becoming,  if  one  keeps  it  p6lished— to  think  of  shredding  out  and  going  to 
pieces  in  this  way,  just  on  account;  6f  the^  in  Difference  and  neglect  of  one's  poster 
ity!" — and  the  poor  ghost  grated  his -teeth  in  a  way  that  give  me  a  wrench  and  a 
shiver — for  the  effect  is  mightily  increased  by  the  absence  of  muffling  flesh  and 
cuticle.  "  I  reside  in  that  old  graveyard,  and  have  for  these  thirty  years ;  and  I 
tell  you  things  are  changed  since  I  first  laid  this  old  tired  frame  there,  and  turned 
over,  and  stretched  out  for  a  long  sleep,  with  a  delicious  sense  upon  me  of  being 
done  with  bother,  and  grief,  and  anxiety,  and  doubt,  and  fear,  for  ever  and  ever,  and 
listening  with  comfortable  and  increasing  satisfaction  to  the  sexton's  work,  from  the 
startling  clatter  of  his  first  spadeful  on  my  coffin  till  it  dulled  away  to  the  faint 
patting  that  shaped  the  roof  of  my  new  home — delicious!  My!  I  wish  you  could 
try  it  to-night !  "  and  out  of  my  reverie  deceased  fetched  me  with  a  rattling  slap 
with  a  bony  hand. 

"Yes,  sir,  thirty  years  ago  I  laid  me  down  there,  and  was  happy.  For  it  was  out 
in  the  country,  then — out  in  the  breezy,  flowery,  grand  old  woods,  and  the  lazy 
winds  gossiped  with  the  leaves,  and  the  squirrels  capered  over  us  and  around  us, 
and  the  creeping  things  visited  us,  and  the  birds  filled  the  tranquil  solitude  with 


A  CURIOUS  DREAM. 


music.  Ah,  it  was  worth  ten  years  of  a  man's  life  to  be  dead  then !  Everything 
was  pleasant.  I  was  in  a  good  neighborhood,  for  all  the  dead  people  that  lived  near 
me  belonged  to  the  best  families  in  the  city.  Our  posterity  appeared  to  think  the 
world  of  us.  They  kept  our  graves  in  the  very  best  condition;  the  fences  were 
always  in  faultless  repair,  head-boards  were  kept  painted  or  whitewashed,  and  were 
replaced  with  new  ones  as  soon  as  they  began  to  look  rusty  or  decayed;  monuments 
were  kept  upright,  railings  intact  and  bright,  the  rosebushes  and  shrubbery  trimmed, 
trained,  and  free  from  blemish,  the  walks  clean  and  smooth  and  gravelled.  But 
that  day  is  gone  by.  Our  descendants  have  forgotten  us.  My  grandson  lives  in  a 
stately  house  built  with  money  made  by  these  old  hands  of  mine,  and  I  sleep  in  a 
neglected  grave  with  invading  vermin  that  gnaw  my  shroud  to  build  them  nests 


withal !  I  and  friends  that  lie  with  me  founded  and  secured  the  prosperity  of  this 
fine  city,  and  the  stately  bantling  of  our  loves  leaves  us  to  rot  in  a  dilapidated 
cemetery  which  neighbors  curse  and  strangers  scoff  at.  See  the  difference  between 
the  old  time  and  this — for  instance:  Our  graves  are  all  caved  in,  now;  our  head 
boards  have  rotted  away  and 'tumbled  down;  our  railings  reel  this  way  and  that 
with  one  foot  in  the  air,  after  a  fashion  of  unseemly  levity;  our  monuments  lean 
wearily,  and  our  gravestones  bow  their  heads  discouraged;  there  be  no  adornments 
any  more — no  roses,  nor  shrubs,  nor  gravelled  walks,  nor  anything  that  is  a  comfort 
to  the  eye;  and  even  the  paintless  old  board  fence  that  did  make  a  show  of  holding 


196  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

us  sacred  from  companionship  with  beasts  and  the  defilement  of  heedless  feet,  has 
tottered  till  it  overhangs  the  street,  and  only  advertises  the  presence  of  our  dismal 
resting-place  and  invites  yet  more  derision  to  it.  And  now  we  cannot  hide  our 
poverty  and  tatters  in  the  friendly  woods,  for  the  city  has  stretched  its  withering, 
arms  abroad  and  taken  us  in,  and  all  that  remains  of  the  cheer  of  our  old  home  is 
the  cluster  of  lugubrious  forest  trees  that  stand,  bored  and  weary  of  a  city  life,  with, 
their  feet  in  our  coffins,  looking  into  the  hazy  distance  and  wishing  they  were  there. 
I  tell  you  it  is  disgraceful ! 

"You  begin  to  comprehend — you  begin  to  see  how  it  is.  While  our  descendants, 
are  living  sumptuously  on  our  money,  right  around  us  in  the  city,  we  have  to  fight 
hard  to  keep  skull  and  bones  together.  Bless  you,  there  isn't  a  grave  in  our 
cemetery  that  doesn't  leak — not  one.  Every  time  it  rains  in  the  night  we  have  to 
climb  out  and  roost  in  the  trees — and  sometimes  we  are  wakened  suddenly  by  the 
chilly  water  trickling  down  the  back  of  our  necks.  Then  I  tell  you  there  is  a 
general  heaving  up  of  old  graves  and  kicking  over  of  old  monuments,  and  scamp 
ering  of  old  skeletons  for  the  trees  !  Bless  me,  if  you  had  gone  along  there  some- 
such  nights  after  twelve  you  might  have  seen  as  many  as  fifteen  of  us  roosting  on 
one  limb,  with  our  joints  rattling  drearily  and  the  wind  wheezing  through  our  ribs ! 
Many  a  time  we  have  perched  there  for  three  or  four  dreary  hours,  and  then  come 
down,  stiff  and  chilled  through  and  drowsy,  and  borrowed  each  other's  skulls  to 
bale  out  our  graves  with — if  you  will  glance  up  in  my  mouth,  now  as  I  tilt  my  head 
back,  you  can  see  that  my  head-piece  is  half  full  of  old  dry  sediment — how  top- 
heavy  and  stupid  it  makes  me  sometimes !  Yes,  sir,  many  a  time  if  you  had 
happened  to  come  along  just  before  the  dawn  you'd  have  caught  us  baling  out  the 
graves  and  hanging  our  shrouds  on  the  fence  to  dry.  Why,  I  had  an  elegant  shroud 
stolen  from  there  one  morning — think  a  party  by  the  name  of  Smith  took  it,  that 
resides  in  a  plebeian  graveyard  over  yonder — I  think  so  because  the  first  time  I  ever 
saw  him  he  hadn't  anything  on  but  a  check-shirt,  and  the  last  time  I  saw  him, 
which  was  at  a  social  gathering  in  the  new  cemetery,  he  was  the  best  dressed  corpse 
in  the  company — and  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  he  left  when  he  saw  me ;  and 
presently  an  old  woman  from  here  missed  her  coffin — she  generally  took  it  with  her 
when  she  went  anywhere,  because  she  was  liable  to  take  cold  and  bring  on  the 


A  CURIOUS  DREAM. 


197 


spasmodic  rheumatism  that  originally  killed  her  if  she  exposed  herself  to  the  night 
air  much.  She  was  named  Hotchkiss — Anna  Matilda  Hotchkiss — you  might  know 
her  ?  She  has  two  upper  front  teeth,  is  tall,  but  a  good  deal  inclined  to  stoop,  one 
rib  on  the  left  side  gone,  has  one  shred  of  rusty  hair  hanging  from  the  left  side  of 
her  head,  and  one  little  tuft  just  above  and  a  little  forward  of  her  right  ear,  has 
her  under  jaw  wired  on  one  side  where  it  had  worked  loose,  small  bone  of  left 
forearm  gone — lost  ^.  _^_  ^  in  a  fight  —  has  a 

kind  of  swagger  in   her   gait  and  a 

"gallus*  way  of  going  with  her  arms  akim 

bo  and  her  nostrils         JS  in    the    air — has 


been  pretty  free  and 
•damaged  and  bat- 
looks  like  a  queens- 
— maybe  you  have 
"  G  o  d  forbid  !  " 
-ejaculated,  for 
looking  for  that 
and  it  caught  me  a 
But  I  hastened  to 
my  rudeness,  and 
meant  I  had  not 
I  would  not  delib- 
-courteously  of  a 
You  were  saying 


easy,  and  is  all 
tered  u  p  till  she 
ware  crate  in  ruins 
met  her  ?  " 
I  involuntarily 
somehow  I  was  not 
form  o  f  question, 
little  off  my  guard, 
make  amends  for 
say,  "I  simply 
had  the  honor — for 
erately  speak  dis- 
friend  of  yours, 
that  you  were  rob 


bed—and  it  was  a  shame,  too— but  it  appears  by  what  is  left  of  the  shroud  you 

have  on  that  it  was  a  costly  one  in  its  day.     How  did " 

A  most  ghastly  expression  began  to  develop  among  the  decayed  features  and 
shrivelled  integuments  of  my  guest's  face,  and  I  was  beginning  to  grow  uneasy  and 
distressed,  when  he  told  me  he  was  only  working  up  a  deep,  sly  smile,  with  a  wink 
in  it,  to  suggest  that  about  the  time  he  acquired  his  present  garment  a  ghost  in  a 
neighboring  cemetery  missed  one.  This  reassured  me,  but  I  begged  him  to  confine 
himself  to  speech  thenceforth,  because  his  facial  expression  was  uncertain.  Even 


198  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

with  the  most  elaborate  care  it  was  liable  to  miss  fire.  Smiling  should  especially  be 
avoided.  What  he  might  honestly  consider  a  shining  success  was  likely  to  strike 
me  in  a  very  different  light.  I  said  I  liked  to  see  a  skeleton  cheerful,  even  decor 
ously  playful,  but  I  did  not  think  smiling  was  a  skeleton's  best  hold. 

"Yes,  friend,"  said  the  poor  skeleton,  "the  facts  are  just  as  I  have  given  them  to 
you.  Two  of  these  old  graveyards — the  one  that  I  resided  in  and  one  further  along 
— have  been  deliberately  neglected  by  our  descendants  of  to-day  until  there  is  no 
occupying  them  any  longer.  Aside  from  the  osteological  discomfort  of  it — and  that 
is  no  light  matter  this  rainy  weather — the  present  state  of  things  is  ruinous  to 
property.  We  have  got  to  move  or  be  content  to  see  our  effects  wasted  away  and 
utterly  destroyed.  Now,  you  will  hardly  believe  it,  but  it  is  true,  nevertheless, 
that  there  isn't  a  single  coffin  in  good  repair  among  all  my  acquaintance — now  that 
is  an  absolute  fact.  I  do  not  refer  to  low  people  who  come  in  a  pine  box  mounted 
on  an  express  wagon,  but  I  am  talking  about  your  high-toned,  silver  mounted 
burial-case,  your  monumental  sort,  that  travel  under  black  plumes  at  the  head  of  a 
procession  and  have  choice  of  cemetery  lots — I  mean  folks  like  the  Jarvises,  and 
the  Bledsoes  and  Burlings,  and  such.  They  are  all  about  ruined.  The  most 
substantial  people  in  our  set,  they  were.  And  now  look  at  them — utterly  used  up 
and  poverty-stricken.  One  of  the  Bledsoes  actually  traded  his  monument  to  a  late 
bar-keeper  for  some  fresh  shavings  to  put  under  his  head.  I  tell  you  it  speaks 
volumes,  for  there  is  nothing  a  corpse  takes  so  much  pride  in  as  his  monument.  He 
loves  to  read  the  inscription.  He  comes  after  awhile  to  believe  what  it  says  him 
self,  and  then  you  may  see  him  sitting  on  the  fence  night  after  night  enjoying  it. 
Epitaphs  are  cheap,  and  they  do  a  poor  chap  a  world  of  good  after  he  is  dead, 
especially  if  he  had  hard  luck  while  he  was  alive.  I  wish  they  were  used  more. 
Now,  I  don't  complain,  but  confidentially  I  do  think  it  was  a  little  shabby  in  my 
descendants  to  give  me  nothing  but  this  old  slab  of  a  gravestone — and  all  the  more 
that  there  isn't  a  compliment  on  it.  It  used  to  have 

'GONE  TO  HIS  JUST  REWARD' 

on  it,  and  I  was  proud  when  I  first  saw  it,  but  by-and-by  I  noticed  that  whenever 
an  old  friend  of  mine  came  along  he  would  hook  his  chin  on  the  railing  and  pull  a 


A   CURIOUS  DREAM.  199 


long  face  and  read  along  down  till  he  came  to  that,  and  then  he  would  chuckle  to 
himself  and  walk  off,  looking  satisfied  and  comfortable.  So  I  scratched  it  off  to 
get  rid  of  those  fools.  But  a  dead  man  always  takes  a  deal  of  pride  in  his  monu 
ment.  Yonder  goes  half-a-dozen  of  -the  Jarvises,  now,  with  the  family  monument 
along.  And  Smithers  and  some  hired  spectres  went  by  with  his  a  while  ago. 
Hello,  Higgins,  good-bye,  old  friend !  That's  Meredith  Higgins — died  in  '44 — 
belongs  to  our  set  in  the  cemetery — fine  old  family — great-grandmother  was  an 
Injun — I  am  on  the  most  familiar  terms  with  him — he  didn't  hear  me  was  the  reason 
he  didn't  answer  me.  And  I  am  sorry,  too,  because  I  would  have  liked  to  introduce 
you.  You  would  admire  him.  He  is  the  most  disjointed,  sway-backed,  and  gen 
erally  distorted  old  skeleton  you  ever  saw,  but  he  is  full  of  fun.  When  he  laughs 
it  sounds  like  rasping  two  stones  together,  and  he  always  starts  it  off  with  a  cheery 
screech  like  raking  a  nail  across  a  window-pane.  Hey,  Jones !  That  is  old 
Columbus  Jones — shroud  cost  four  hundred  dollars — entire  trousseau,  including 
monument,  twenty-seven  hundred.  This  was  in  the  Spring  of  '26.  It  was  enor 
mous  style  for  those  days.  Dead  people  came  all  the  way  from  the  Alleghanies  to 
see  his  things — the  party  that  occupied  the  grave  next  to  mine  remembers  it  well. 
Now  do  you  see  that  individual  going  along  with  a  piece  of  a  head-board  under 
his  arm,  one  leg-bone  below  his  knee  gone,  and  not  a  thing  in  the  world  on  ? 
That  is  Barstow  Dalhousie,  and  next  to  Columbus  Jones  he  was  the  most  sump 
tuously  outfitted  person  that  ever  entered  our  cemetery.  We  are  all  leaving.  We 
cannot  tolerate  the  treatment  we  are  receiving  at  the  hands  of  our  descendants. 
They  open  new  cemeteries,  but  they  leave  us  to  our  ignominy.  They  mend  the 
streets,  but  they  never  mend  anything  that  is  about  us  or  belongs  to  us.  Look  at 
that  coffin  of  mine — yet  I  tell  you  in  its  day  it  was  a  piece  of  furniture  that  would 
have  attracted  attention  in  any  drawing-room  in  this  city.  You  may  have  it  if  you 
want  it — I  can't  afford  to  repair  it.  Put  a  new  bottom  in  her,  and  part  of  a  new 
top,  and  a  bit  of  fresh  lining  along  the  left  side,  and  you'll  find  her  about  as  com 
fortable  as  any  receptacle  of  her  species  you  ever  tried.  No  thanks — no,  don't 
mention  it — you  have  been  civil  to  me,  and  I  would  give  you  all  the  property  I 
have  got  before  I  would  seem  ungrateful.  Now  this  winding-sheet  is  a  kind  of  a 
sweet  thing  in  its  way,  if  you  would  like  to .  No  ?  Well,  just  as  you  say,  but 


200  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


I  wished  to  be  fair  and  liberal — there's  nothing  mean  about  me.  Good-by,  friend, 
I  must  be  going.  I  may  have  a  good  way  to  go  to-night — don't  know.  I  only 
know  one  thing  for  certain,  and  that  is,  that  I  am  on  the  emigrant  trail,  now,  and 
I'll  never  sleep  in  that  crazy  old  cemetery  again.  I  will  travel  till  I  find  respecta 
ble  quarters,  if  I  have  to  hoof  it  to  New  Jersey.  All  the  boys  are  going.  It  was 
decided  in  public  conclave,  last  night,  to  emigrate,  and  by  the  time  the  sun  rises 
there  won't  be  a  bone  left  in  our  old  habitations.  Such  cemeteries  may  suit  my 
surviving  friends,  but  they  do  not  suit  the  remains  that  have  the  honor  to  make 
these  remarks.  My  opinion  is  the  general  opinion.  If  you  doubt  it,  go  and  see 
how  the  departing  ghosts  upset  things  before  they  started.  They  were  almost 
riotous  in  their  demonstrations  of  distaste.  Hello,  here  are  some  of  the  Bledsoes, 
and  if  you  will  give  me  a  lift  with  this  tombstone  I  guess  I  will  join  company  and 
jog  along  with  them — mighty  respectable  old  family,  the  Bledsoes,  and  used  to 
always  come  out  in  six-horse  hearses,  and  all  that  sort  of  thing  fifty  years  ago  when 
I  walked  these  streets  in  daylight.  Good-by,  friend." 

And  with  his  gravestone  on  his  shoulder  he  joined  the  grisly  procession,  dragging 
his  damaged  coffin  after  him,  for  notwithstanding  he  pressed  it  upon  me  so  earnestly, 
I  utterly  refused  his  hospitality.  I  suppose  that  for  as  much  as  two  hours  these 
sad  outcasts  went  clacking  by,  laden  with  their  dismal  effects,  and  all  that  time  I 
sat  pitying  them.  One  or  two  of  the  youngest  and  least  dilapidated  among  them 
inquired  about  midnight  trains  on  the  railways,  but  the  rest  seemed  unacquainted 
with  that  mode  of  travel,  and  merely  asked  about  common  public  roads  to  various 
towns  and  cities,  some  of  which  are  not  on  the  map  now,  and  vanished  from  it  and 
from  the  earth  as  much  as  thirty  years  ago,  and  some  few  of  them  never  had  existed 
anywhere  but  on  maps,'  and  private  ones  in  real  estate  agencies  at  that.  And  they 
asked  about  the  condition  of  the  cemeteries  in  these  towns  and  cities,  and  about 
the  reputation  the  citizens  bore  as  to  reverence  for  the  dead. 

This  whole  matter  interested  me  deeply,  and  likewise  compelled  my  sympathy 
for  these  homeless  ones.  And  it  all  seeming  real,  and  I  not  knowing  it  was  a 
dream,  I  mentioned  to  one  shrouded  wanderer  an  idea  that  had  entered  my  head 
to  publish  an  account  of  this  curious  and  very  sorrowful  exodus,  but  said  also  that 
I  could  not  describe  it  truthfully,  and  just  as  it  occurred,  without  seeming  to  trifle 


A  CURIOUS  D RE AV. 


201 


•with  a  grave  subject  and  exhibit  an  irreverence  for  the  dead  that  would  shock  and 
-distress  their  surviving  friends.  But  this  bland  and  stately  remnant  of  a  former 
citizen  leaned  him  far'over  my  gate  and  whispered  in  my  ear,  and  said  : — 

"  Do  not  let  that  disturb  you.  The  community  that  can  stand  such  graveyards 
as  those  we  are  emigrating  from  can  stand  anything  a  body  can  say  about  the  neg 
lected  and  forsaken  dead  that  lie  in  them." 

At  that  very  moment  a  cock  crowed,  and  the  weird  procession  vanished  and  left 
not  a  shred  or  a  bone  behind.  I  awoke,  and  found  myself  lying  with  my  head  out 
of  the  bed  and  "  sagging  "  downwards  considerably — a  position  favorable  to  dream 
ing  dreams  with  morals  in  them,  maybe,  but  not  poetry. 

NOTE. — The  reader  is  assured  that  if  the  cemeteries  in  his  town  are  kept  in  good  order,  this 
Dream  is  not  levelled  at  his  town  at  all,  but  is  levelled  particularly  and  venomously  at  the  next 
town. 


REPEATED  WORD  FOR  WORD  AS  I 
HEARD  IT. 

IT  was  summer  time,  and  twilight. 
We  were  sitting  on  the  porch  of 
the  farm-house,  on  the  summit 
of  the  hill,  and  "Aunt  Rachel "  was 
sitting  respectfully  below  our  level, 
on  the  steps, — for  she  was  our  ser 
vant,  and  colored.  She  was  of 
mighty  frame  and  stature ;  she  was 
sixty  years  old,  but  her  eye  was  un- 
dimmed  and  her  strength  unabated. 
She  was  a  cheerful,  hearty  soul,  and 
it  was  no  more  trouble  for  her  to 
laugh  than  it  is  for  a  bird  to  sing. 
She  was  under  fire,  now,  as  usual 
when  the  day  was  done.  That  is  to 
say,  she  was  being  chaffed  without 
mercy,  and  was  enjoying  it.  She 
would  let  off  peal  after  peal  of  laugh 
ter,  and  then  sit  with  her  face  in  her 
hands  and  shake  with  throes  of  en 
joyment  which  she  could  no  longer 
get  breath  enough  to  express.  At  such  a  moment  as  this  a  thought  occurred 
to  me,  and  I  said : 

"  Aunt  Rachel,  how  is  it  that  you've  lived  sixty  years  and  never  had  any 
trouble?" 

She  stopped  quaking.     She  paused,  and  there  was  a  moment  of  silence. 

202 


A   TRUE  STORY.  203 


She  turned  her  face  over  her  shoulder  toward  me,  and  said,  without  even  a 
smile  in  her  voice : — 

"  Misto  C ,  is  you  in  'arnest  ?" 

It  surprised  me  a  good  deal ;  and  it  sobered  my  manner  and  my  speech,  too. 
I  said : — 

"  Why,  I  thought — that  is,  I  meant — why,  you  can't  have  had  any  trouble. 
I've  never  heard  you  sigh,  and  never  seen  your  eye  when  there  wasn't  a  laugh 
in  it." 

She  faced  fairly  around,  now,  and  was  full  of  earnestness. 

"  Has  I  had  any  trouble  ?  Misto  C ,  I's  gwyne  to  tell  you,  den  I  leave  it 

to  you.  I  was  bawn  down  'mongst  de  slaves  ;  I  knows  all  'bout  slavery,  'case  I 
ben  one  of  'em  my  own  se'f.  Well,  sah,  my  ole  man — dat's  my  husban' — he  was 
lovin'  an'  kind  to  me,  jist  as  kind  as  you  is  to  yo'  own  wife.  An'  we  had  chil'en 
— seven  chil'en — an'  we  loved  dem  chil'en  jist  de  same  as  you  loves  yo'  chil'en. 
Dey  was  black,  but  de  Lord  can't  make  no  chil'en  so  black  but  what  dey  mother 
loves  'em  an'  wouldn't  give  'em  up,  no,  not  for  anything  dat's  in  dis  whole 
world. 

"  Well  sah,  I  was  raised  in  ole  Fo'ginny,  but  my  mother  she  was  raised  in  Mary 
land  ;  an'  my  souls  !  she  was  tumble  when  she'd  git  started  !  My  Ian' !  but  she'd 
make  de  fur  fly!  When  she'd  git  into  dem  tantrums,  she  always  had  one  word 
dat  she  said.  She'd  straighten  herse'f  up  an'  put  her  fists  in  her  hips  an'  say,  '  I 
want  you  to  understan'  dat  I  wa'nt  bawn  in  the  mash  to  be  fool'  by  trash !  I's 
one  o'  de  ole  Blue  Hen's  Chickens,  /  is ! '  'Ca'se,  you  see,  dat's  what  folks  dat's 
bawn  in  Maryland  calls  deyselves,  an'  dey's  proud  of  it.  Well,  dat  was  her 
word.  I  don't  ever  forgit  it,  beca'se  she  said  it  so  much,  an'  beca'se  she  said  it 
one  day  when  my  little  Henry  tore  his  wris'  awful,  and  most  busted  his  head, 
right  up  at  de  top  of  his  forehead,  an'  de  niggers  didn't  fly  aroun'  fas'  enough 
to  'tend  to  him.  An'  when  dey  talk'  back  at  her,  she  up  an'  she  says,  '  Look-a- 
heah  ! '  she  says,  '  I  want  you  niggers  to  understan'  dat  I  wa'nt  bawn  in  de  mash 
to  be  fool'  by  trash  !  I's  one  o'  de  ole  Blue  Hen's  Chickens,  /is!  '  an'  den  she 
clar'  dat  kitchen  an'  bandage'  up  de  chile  herse'f.  So  I  says  dat  word,  too, 
when  I's  riled. 


204  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"Well,  bymeby  my  ole  mistis  say  she's  broke,  an'  she'  got  to  sell  all  the  nig 
gers  on  de  place.  An'  when  I  heah  dat  dey  gwyne  to  sell  us  all  off  at  oction  in 
Richmon',  oh  de  good  gracious !  I  know  what  dat  mean ! " 

Aunt  Rachel  had  gradually  risen,  while  she  warmed  to  her  subject,  and  now 
she  towered  above  us,  black  against  the  stars. 

"  Dey  put  chains  on  us  an'  put  us  on  a  stan*  as  high  as  dis  po'ch, — twenty  foot 
high, — an'  all  de  people  stood  aroun',  crowds  an'  crowds.  An'  dey'd  come  up 
dah  an'  look  at  us  all  roun',  an'  squeeze  our  arm,  an'  make  us  git  up  an'  walk, 
an'  den  say,  'Dis  one  too  ole,'  or  'Dis  one  lame,'  or  '  Dis  one  don't  'mount  to 
much.'  An'  dey  sole  my  ole  man,  an'  took  him  away,  an'  dey  begin  to  sell  my 
chil'en  an'  take  dem  away,  an'  I  begin  to  cry ;  an'  de  man  say,  '  Shet  up  yo'  dam 
blubberin','  an'  hit  me  on  de  mouf  wid  his  han'.  An'  when  de  las'  one  was  gone 
but  my  little  Henry,  I  grab'  him  clost  up  to  my  breas'  so,  an'  I  ris  up  an'  says, 
4  You  shan't  take  him  away,'  I  says  ;  *  I'll  kill  de  man  dat  tetches  him  ! '  I  says. 
But  my  little  Henry  whisper  an'  say,  'I  gwyne  to  run  away,  an'  den  I  work  an* 
buy  yo'  freedom.'  Oh,  bless  de  chile,  he  always  so  good !  But  dey  got  him 
— dey  got  him,  de  men  did  ;  but  I  took  and  tear  de  clo'es  mos'  off  of  'em  an' 
beat  'em  over  de  head  wid  my  chain  ;  an'  dey  give  it  to  me,  too,  but  I  didn't 
mine  dat. 

"  Well,  dah  was  my  ole  man  gone,  an'  all  my  chil'en,  all  my  seven  chil'en — 
an'  six  of  'em  I  hain't  set  eyes  on  ag'in  to  dis  day,  an'  dat's  twenty-two  year 
ago  las'  Easter.  De  man  dat  bought  me  b'long'  in  Newbern,  an'  he  took  me 
dah.  Well,  bymeby  de  years  roll  on  an'  de  waw  come.  My  marster  he  was  a 
Confedrit  colonel,  an'  I  was  his  family's  cook.  So  when  de  Unions  took  dat 
town,  dey  all  run  away  an'  lef  me  all  by  myse'f  wid  de  other  niggers  in  dat 
mons'us  big  house.  So  de  big  Union  officers  move  in  dah,  an'  dey  ask  me 
would  I  cook  for  dem.  l  Lord  bless  you,'  says  I,  *  dat's  what  I'sfer.' 

"  Dey  wa'nt  no  small-fry  officers,  mine  you,  dey  was  de  biggest  dey  is  j  an'  de 
way  dey  made  dem  sojers  mosey  roun' !  De  Gen'l  he  tole  me  to  boss  dat  kitchen  ; 
an'  he  say,  '  If  anybody  come  meddlin'  wid  you,  you  jist  make  'em  walk  chalk  ; 
don't  you  be  afeared,'  he  say;  'you's  'mong  frens,  now.' 

41  Well,  I  thinks  to  myse'f,  if  my  little  Henry  ever  got  a  chance  to  run  away, 


A    TRUE  STORY.  205 


he'd  make  to  de  Norf,  o'  course.  So  one  day  I  comes  in  dah  whar  de  big  officers 
was,  in  de  parlor,  an'  I  drops  a  kurtchy,  so,  an'  I  up  an'  tole  'em  'bout  my  Henry, 
dey  a-listenin'  to  my  troubles  jist  de  same  as  if  I  was  white  folks;  an'  I  saysr 
( What  I  come  for  is  beca'se  if  he  got  away  and  got  up  Norf  whar  you  gemmen 
comes  from,  you  might  V  seen  him,  maybe,  an7  could  tell  me  so  as  I  could  fine 
him  ag'in ;  he  was  very  little,  an'  he  had  a  sk-yar  on  his  lef  wris',  an'  at  de  top 
of  his  forehead.'  Den  dey  look  mournful,  an'  de  Gen'l  say,  f  How  long  sence 
you  los'  him?'  an'  I  say,  'Thirteen  year.'  Den  de  Gen'l  say,  '  He  wouldn't  be 
little  no  mo',  now — he's  a  man  ! ' 

u  I  never  thought  o'  dat  befo' !  He  was  only  dat  little  feller  to  me,  jit.  I 
never  thought  'bout  him  growin'  up  an'  bein'  big.  But  I  see  it  den.  None  o5" 
de  gemmen  had  run  acrost  him,  so  dey  couldn't  do  nothin'  for  me.  But  all  dat 
time,  do'  /  didn't  know  it,  my  Henry  was  run  off  to  de  Norf,  years  an'  years,  an, 
he  was  a  barber,  too,  an'  worked  for  hisse'f.  An'  bymeby,  when  de  waw  come' 
he  ups  an'  he  says :  '  I's  done  barberin','  he  says,  *  I's  gwyne  to  fine  my  ole  mammy, 
less'n  she's  dead.'  So  he  sole  out  an'  went  to  whar  dey  was  recruitin',  an'  hired 
hisse'f  out  to  de  colonel  for  his  servant ;  an'  den  he  went  all  froo  de  battles 
everywhah,  huntin'  for  his  ole  mammy ;  yes  indeedy,  he'd  hire  to  fust  one  officer 
an'  den  another,  tell  he'd  ransacked  de  whole  Souf ;  but  you  see  /  didn't  know 
nuffin  'bout  dis.  How  was  /  gwyne  to  know  it  ? 

"Well,  one  night  we  had  a  big  sojer  ball;  de  sojers  dah  at  Newbern  was 
always  havin'  balls  an'  carryin'  on.  Dey  had  'em  in  my  kitchen,  heaps  o'  times, 
'ca'se  it  was  so  big.  Mine  you,  I  was  down  on  sich  doin's ;  beca'se  my  place 
was  wid  de  officers,  an'  it  rasp  me  to  have  dem  common  sojers  cavortin'  rounr 
my  kitchen  like  dat.  But  I'alway'  stood  aroun'  an'  kep'  things  straight,  I  did; 
an'  sometimes  dey'd  git  my  dander  up,  an'  den  I'd  make  'em  clar  dat  kitchen, 
mine  I  tell  you  ! 

"Well,  one  night — it'was  a  Friday  night — dey  comes  a  whole  plattoon  f'm  a 
nigger  ridgment  dat  was  on  guard  at  de  house, — de  house  was  head-quarters, 
you  know, — an'  den  I  was  jist  a-£///V  /  Mad?  I  was  jist  ^.-boomiif!  I  swelled 
aroun',  an'  swelled  aroun' ;  I  jist  was  a-itchin'  for  'em  to  do  somefin  for  to  start 
me.  An'  dey  was  a-waltzin'  an'  a-dancin' !  my  /  but  dey  was  havin'  a  time !  anr 


2O6 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


I  jist  a-swellin'  an'  a-swellin'  up!  Pooty  soon,  'long  comes  sick  a  spruce  young 
nigger  a-sailin'  down  de  room  wid  a  yaller  wench  roun'  de  wais' ;  an'  roun'  an' 
roun'  an'  roun'  dey  went,  enough  to  make  a  body  drunk  to  look  at  'em ;  an' 
when  dey  got  abreas'  o'  me,  dey  went  to  kin'  o'  balancin'  aroun'  fust  on  one  leg 
an'  den  on  t'other,  an'  smilin'  at  my  big  red  turban,  an'  makin'  fun,  an'  I  ups 
an'  says  *  Git  along  wid  you  ! — rubbage  ! '  De  young  man's  face  kin'  o'  changed, 
all  of  a  sudden,  for  'bout  a  second,  but  den  he  went  to  smilin'  ag'in,  same  as  he 


was  befo'.  Well, 
comes  some  nig- 
music  and  b'long' 
never  could  git 
tin'  on  airs.  An' 
dey  put  on  d  a  t 
'em!  Dey  laughed, 
wuss.  De  res'  o' 
laughin',  an'  den 
I  was  hot!  My 
blazin' !  I  j  i  s  t 
self  up,  so, — jist  as 
de  ceilin',  mos', — 
into  my  hips,  an'  I 
heah  !  '  I  says,  *  I 
to  understan'  dat 


'bout  dis  time,  in 
gers  dat  played 
to  de  ban',  an'  dey 
along  widout  put- 
de  very  fust  air 
night,  I  lit  into 
an'  dat  made  me 
de  niggers  got  to 
my  soul  alive  but 
eye  was  jist  a  - 
straightened  my- 
I  is  now,  plum  to 
an'  I  digs  my  fists 
says,  'Look-a- 
want  you  niggers 
I  wa'nt  bawn  in 


de  mash  to  be  fool'  by  trash  !  I's  one  o'  de  ole  Blue  Hen's  Chickens,  /  is !  '  an' 
den  I  see  dat  young  man  stan'  a-starin'  an'  stiff,  lookin'  kin'  o'  up  at  de  ceilin' 
like  he  fo'got  somefin,  an'  couldn't  'member  it  no  mo'.  Well,  I  jist  march'  on 
dem  niggers,— so,  lookin'  like  a  gen'l, — an'  dey  jist  cave'  away  befo'  me  an'  out 
at  de  do'.  An'  as  dis  young  man  was  a-goin'  out,  I  heah  him  say  to  another 
nigger,  '  Jim,'  he  says,  'you  go  'long  an'  tell  de  cap'n  I  be  on  han'  'bout  eight 
o'clock  in  de  mawnin';  dey's  somefin  on  my  mine,'  he  says;  'I  don't  sleep  no 
mo'  dis  night.  You  go  'long,  he  says,  *  an'  leave  me  by  my  own  se'f.' 

"Dis  was  'bout  one  o'clock  in  de  mawnin'.     Well,  'bout  seven,  I  was  up  an' 


A    TRUE  STORY.  207 


on  ban',  gittin'  de  officers'  breakfast.  I  was  a-stoopin*  down  by  de  stove, — jist 
so,  same  as  if  yo'  foot  was  de  stove, — an'  I'd  opened  de  stove  do'  wid  my  right 
ban', — so,  pushin*  it  back,  jist  as  I  pushes  yo'  foot, — an'  I'd  jist  got  de  pan  o' 
hot  biscuits  in  my  ban'  an*  was  'bout  to  raise  up,  when  I  see  a  black  face  come 
aroun'  under  mine,  an'  de  eyes  a-lookin'  up  into  mine,  jist  as  I's  a-lookin'  up 
dost  under  yo'  face  now;  an'  I  jist  stopped  right  dah,  an*  never  budged!  jist 
gazed  ,  an'  gazed,  so ;  an'  de  pan  begin  to  tremble,  an*  all  of  a  sudden  I  knowed! 
De  pan  drop'  on  de  flo*  an'  I  grab  his  lef  ban*  an*  shove  back  his  sleeve, — jist 
so,  as  I's  doin'  to  you, — an'  den  I  goes  for  his  forehead  an'  push  de  hair  back, 
so,  an'  *  Boy  !  '  I  says,  'if  you  an't  my  Henry,  what  is  you  doin'  wid  dis  welt  on 
yo'  wris'  an'  dat  sk-yar  on  yo'  forehead  ?  De  Lord  God  ob  heaven  be  praise', 
I  got  my  own  ag'in  !  ' 

"  Oh,  no,  Misto  C ,  /  hain't  had  no  trouble.     An'  no  joy  !  " 


THE   SIAMESE   TWINS. 

I    DO  not  wish  to  write  of  the  personal  habits  of  these  strange  creatures  solely,, 
but  also  of  certain  curious  details  of  various  kinds  concerning  them,  which 
belonging  only  to  their  private  life,  have  never  crept  into  print.     Knowing" 
the  Twins  intimately,  I  feel  that  I  am  peculiarly  well  qualified  for  the  task  I 
have  taken  upon  myself. 

The  Siamese  Twins  are  naturally  tender  and  affectionate  in  disposition,  and 
have  clung  to  each  other  with  singular  fidelity  throughout  a  long  and  eventful 
life.  Even  as  children  they  were  inseparable  companions;  and  it  was  noticed 

208 


THE  SIAMESE   TWINS.  209 


that  they  always  seemed  to  prefer  each  other's  society  to  that  of  any  other  per 
sons.  They  nearly  always  played  together;  and,  so  accustomed  was  their 
mother  to  this  peculiarity,  that,  whenever  both  of  them  chanced  to  be  lost,  she 
usually  only  hunted  for  one  of  them — satisfied  that  when  she  found  that  one  she 
would  find  his  brother  somewhere  in  the  immediate  neighborhood.  And  yet 
these  creatures  were  ignorant  and  unlettered — barbarians  themselves  and  the 
offspring  of  barbarians,  who  knew  not  the  light  of  philosophy  and  science. 
What  a  withering  rebuke  is  this  to  our  boasted  civilization,  with  its  quarrelings, 
its  wranglings,  and  its  separations  of  brothers! 

As  men,  the  Twins  have  not  always  lived  in  perfect  accord  ;  but  still  there 
has  always  been  a  bond  between  them  which  made  them  unwilling  to  go  away 
from  each  other  and  dwell  apart.  They  have  even  occupied  the  same  house,  as  a 
general  thing,  arid  it  is  believed  that  they  have  never  failed  to  even  sleep  together  on 
any  night  since  they  were  born.  How  surely  do  the  habits  of  a  lifetime  become 
second  nature  to  us!  The  Twins  always  go  to  bed  at  the  same  time  ;  but  Chang 
usually  gets  up  about  an  hour  before  his  brother.  By  an  understanding 
between  themselves,  Chang  does  all  the  in-door  work  and  Eng  runs  all  the 
errands.  This  is  because  Eng  likes  to  go  out;  Chang's  habits  are  sedentary. 
However,  Chang  always  goes  along.  Eng  is  a  Baptist,  but  Chang  is  a  Roman 
Catholic ;  still,  to  please  his  brother,  Chang  consented  to  be  baptized  at  the  same 
time  that  Eng  was,  on  condition  that  it  should  not  "count."  During  the  War 
they  were  strong  partizans,  and  both  fought  gallantly  all  through  the  great  strug 
gle — Eng  on  the  Union  side  and  Chang  on  the  Confederate.  They  took  each 
other  prisoners  at  Seven  Oaks,  but  the  proofs  of  capture  were  so  evenly  balanced 
in  favor  of  each,  that  a  general  army  court  had  to  be  assembled  to  determine 
which  one  was  properly  the  captor,  and  which  the  captive.  The  jury  was 
unable  to  agree  for  a  long  time;  but  the  vexed  question  was  finally  decided  by 
agreeing  to  consider  them  both  prisoners,  and  then  exchanging  them.  At  one 
time  Chang  was  convicted  of  disobedience  of  orders,  and  sentenced  to  ten  days 
in  the  guard-house,  but  Eng,  in  spite  of  all  arguments,  felt  obliged  to  share  his 
imprisonment,  notwithstanding  he  himself  was  entirely  innocent ;  and  so,  to  save 
the  blameless  brother  from  suffering,  they  had  to  discharge  both  from  custody- 
the  just  reward  of  faithfulness. 

14 


210  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Upon  one  occasion  the  brothers  fell  out  about  something,  and  Chang  knocked 
Eng  down,  and  then  tripped  and  fell  on  him,  whereupon  both  clinched  and 
began  to  beat  and  gouge  each  other  without  mercy.  The  bystanders  interferred, 
and  tried  to  separate  them,  but  they  could  not  do  it,  and  so  allowed  them  to 
fight  it  out.  In  the  end  both  were  disabled,  and  were  carried  to  the  hospital  on 
one  and  the  same  shutter. 

Their  ancient  habit  of  going  always  together  had  its  drawbacks  when  they 
reached  man's  estate,  and  entered  upon  the  luxury  of  courting.  Both  fell  in 
love  with  the  same  girl.  Each  tried  to  steal  clandestine  interviews  with  her, 
but  at  the  critical  moment  the  other  would  always  turn  up.  By  and  by  Eng 
saw,  with  distraction,  that  Chang  had  won  the  girl's  affections ;  and,  from  that 
day  forth,  he  had  to  bear  with  the  agony  of  being  a  witness  to  all  their  dainty 
billing  and  cooing.  But  with  a  magnanimity  that  did  him  infinite  credit,  he 
succumbed  to  his  fate,  and  gave  countenance  and  encouragement  to  a  state  of 
things  that  bade  fair  to  sunder  his  generous  heart-strings.  He  sat  from  seven 
every  evening  until  two  in  the  morning,  listening  to  the  fond  foolishness  of  the 
two  lovers,  and  to  the  concussion  of  hundreds  of  squandered  kisses — for  the 
privilege  of  sharing  only  one  of  which  he  would  have  given  his  right  hand. 
But  he  sat  patiently,  and  waited,  and  gaped,  and  yawned,  and  stretched,  and 
longed  for  two  o'clock  to  come.  And  he  took  long  walks  with  the  lovers  on 
moonlight  evenings — sometimes  traversing  ten  miles,  notwithstanding  he  was 
usually  suffering  from  rheumatism.  He  is  an  inveterate  smoker;  but  he  could 
not  smoke  on  these  occasions,  because  the  young  lady  was  painfully  sensitive  to  the 
smell  of  tobacco.  Eng  cordially  wanted  them  married,  and  done  with  it ;  but 
although  Chang  often  asked  the  momentous  question,  the  young  lady  could  not 
gather  sufficient  courage  to  answer  it  while  Eng  was  by.  However,  on  ope 
occasion,  after  having  walked  some  sixteen  miles,  and  sat  up  till  nearly  daylight, 
Eng  dropped  asleep,  from  sheer  exhaustion,  and  then  the  question  was  asked 
and  answered.  The  lovers  were  married.  All  acquainted  with  the  circumstance 
applauded  the  noble  brother-in-law.  His  unwavering  faithfulness  was  the  theme 
of  every  tongue.  He  had  stayed  by  them  all  through  their  long  and  arduous 
courtship ;  and  when  at  last  they  were  married,  he  lifted  his  hands  above 


THE  SIAMESE   TWINS.  211 


their  heads,  and  said  with  impressive  unction,  "  Bless  ye,  my  children  I  will 
never  desert  ye  !  "  and  he  kept  his  word.  Fidelity  like  this  is  all  too  rare  in  this 
cold  world. 

By  and  by  Eng  fell  in  love  with  his  sister-in-iaw's  sister,  and  married  her,  and 
since  that  day  they  have  all  lived  together,  night  and  day,  in  an  exceeding 
sociability  which  is  touching  and  beautiful  to  behold,  and  is  a  scathing  rebuke 
to  our  boasted  civilization. 

The  sympathy  existing  between  these  two  brothers  is  so  close  and  so  refined 
that  the  feelings,  the  impulses,  the  emotions  of  the  one  are  instantly  experienced 
by  the  other.  When  one  is  sick,  the  other  is  sick  ;  when  one  feels  pain,  the 
other  feels  it ;  when  one.  is  angered,  the  other's  temper  takes  fire.  We  have 
already  seen  with  what  happy  facility  they  both  fell  in  love  with  the  same  girl. 
Now,  Chang  is  bitterly  opposed  to  all  forms  of  intemperance,  on  principle  ;  but 
Eng  is  the  reverse — for,  while  these  men's  feelings  and  emotion  are  so  closely 
wedded,  their  reasoning  faculties  are  unfettered  ;  their  thoughts  are  free.  Chang 
belongs  to  the  Good  Templars,  and  is  a  hard  working,  enthusiastic  supporter  of  all 
temperance  reforms.  But,  to  his  bitter  distress,  every  now  and  then  Eng  gets  drunk, 
and,  of  course,  that  makes  Chang  drunk  too.  This  unfortunate  thing  has  been  a 
great  sorrow  to  Chang,  for  it  almost  destroys  his  usefulness  in  his  favorite  field  of 
effort.  As  sure  as  he  is  to  head  a  great  temperance  procession  Eng  ranges  up 
alongside  of  him,  prompt  to  the  minute,  and  drunk  as  a  lord ;  but  yet  no  more 
dismally  and  hopelessly  drunk  than  his  brother,  who  has  not  tasted  a  drop. 
And  so  the  two  begin  to  hoot  and  yell,  and  throw  mud  and  bricks  at  the  Good 
Templars;  and  of  course  they  break  up  the  procession.  It  would  be  manifestly 
wrong  to  punish  Chang  for  what  Eng  does,  and,  therefore,  the  Good  Templars 
accept  the  untoward  situation,  and  suffer  in  silence  and  sorrow.  They  have 
officially  and  deliberately  examined  into  the  matter,  and  find  Chang  blameless. 
They  have  taken  the  two  brothers  and  filled  Chang  full  of  warm  water  and 
sugar  and  Eng  full  of  whisky,  and  in  twenty-five  minutes  it  was  not  possible  to 
tell  which  was  the  drunkest.  Both  were  as  drunk  as  loons — and  on  hot  whisky 
punches,  by  the  smell  of  their  breath.  Yet  all  the  while  Chang's  moral  princi 
ples  were  unsullied,  his  conscience  clear;  and  so  all  just  men  were  forced  to 


212 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


confess  that  he  was  not  morally,  but  only  physically  drunk.  By  every  right 
and  by  every  moral  evidence  the  man  was  strictly  sober ;  and,  therefore,  it 
caused  his  friends  all  the  more  anguish  to  see  him  shake  hands  with  the  pump, 
and  try  to  wind  his  watch  with  his  night-key. 

There  is  a  moral  in  these  solemn  warnings — or,  at  least,  a  warning  in  these 
solemn  morals;  one  or  the  other.  No  matter,  it  is  somehow.  Let  us  heed  it; 
let  us  profit  by  it. 

I  could  say  more  of  an  instructive  nature  about  these  interesting  beings,  but 
let  what  I  have  written  suffice. 

Having  forgotten  to  mention  it  sooner,  I  will  remark  in  conclusion,  that  the 
ages  of  the  Siamese  Twins  are  respectively  fifty-one  and  fifty-three  years. 


A 


SPEECH  AT  THE  SCOTTISH  BANQUET  IN  LONDON. 

T  the  anniversary  festival  of  the  Scottish  Corporation  of  London  on 
Monday  evening,  in  response  to  the  toast  of  "  The  Ladies,"  MARK  TWAIN 
replied.  The  following  is  his  speech  as  reported  in  the  London  Observer: — 

*'  I  am  proud,  indeed,  of  the  distinction  of  being  chosen  to  respond  to  this  especial  toast,  to  '  The 
Ladies,'  or  to  women  if  you  please,  for  that  is  the  preferable  term,  perhaps  ;  it  is  certainly  the  older, 
and  therefore  the  more  entitled  to  reverence.  (Laughter.)  I  have  noticed  that  the  Bible,  with  that 
plain,  blunt  honesty  which  is  such  a  conspicuous  characteristic  of  the  Scriptures,  is  always  particular 
to  never  refer  to  even  the  illustrious  mother  of  all  mankind  herself  as  a  '  lady,'  but  speaks  of  her 
as  a  woman.  (Laughter.)  It  is  odd,  but  you  will  find  it  is  so.  I  am  peculiarly  proud  of  this  honor, 
because  I  think  that  the  toast  to  women  is  one  which,  by  right  and  by  every  rule  of  gallantry,  should 
take  precedence  of  all  others — of  the  army,  of  the  navy,  of  even  royalty  itself — perhaps,  though  the 
latter  is  not  necessary  in  this  day  and  in  this  land,  for  the  reason  that,  tacitly,  you  do  drink  a  broad 
general  health  to  all  good  women  when  you  drink  the  health  of  the  Queen  of  England  and  the 
Princess  of  Wales.  (Loud  cheers.)  I  have  in  mind  a  poem  just  now  which  is  familiar  to  you  all, 
familiar  to  everybody.  And  what  an  inspiration  that  was  (and  how  instantly  the  present  toast 
recalls  the  verses  to  all  our  minds)  when  the  most  noble,  the  most  gracious,  the  purest,  and  sweetest 
of  all  poets  says  : — 

"'Woman!  O  woman! er 

Worn ' 

(Laughter.)  However,  you  remember  the  lines  ;  and  you  remember  how  feelingly,  how  daintily, 
how  almost  imperceptibly  the  verses  raise  up  before  you,  feature  by  feature,  the  ideal  of  a  true  and 
perfect  woman  ;  and  how,  as  you  contemplate  the  finished  marvel,  your  homage  grows  into  worship 
of  the  intellect  that  could  create  so  fair  a  thing  out  of  mere  breath,  mere  words.  And  you  call  to 
mind  now,  as  I  speak,  how  the  poet,  with  stern  fidelity  to  the  history  of  all  humanity,  delivers 
this  beautiful  child  of  his  heart  and  his  brain  over  to  the  trials  and  the  sorrows  that  must  come 
to  all,  sooner  or  later,  that  abide  in  the  earth,  and  how  the  pathetic  story  culminates  in  that  apos 
trophe — so  wild,  so  regretful,  so  full  of  mournful  retrospection.  The  lines  run  thus : — 

" '  Alas  !— alas !— a— alas ! 
Alas ! alas  !' 

— and  so  on.  (Laughter.)  I  do  not  remember  the  rest ;  but,  taken  altogether,  it  seems  to  me  that 
poem  is  the  noblest  tribute  to  woman  that  human  genius  has  ever  brought  forth — (laughter) — and  I 
feel  that  if  I  were  to  talk  hours  I  could  not  do  my  great  theme  completer  or  more  graceful  justice 
than  I  have  now  done  in  simply  quoting  that  poet's  matchless  words.  (Renewed  laughter.)  The 
phases  of  the  womanly  nature  are  infinite  in  their  variety.  Take  any  type  of  woman,  and  you  shall 
find  in  it  something  to  respect,  something  to  admire,  something  to  love.  And  you  shall  find  the 
whole  joining  you  heart  and  hand.  Who  was  more  patriotic  than  Joan  of  Arc  ?  Wrho  was  braver? 
Who  has  given  us  a  grander  instance  of  self-sacrificing  devotion  ?  Ah  !  you  remember,  you  remem 
ber  well,  what  a  throb  of  pain,  what  a  great  tidal  wave  of  grief  swept  over  us  all  when  Joan  of  Arc 
fell  at  Waterloo.  (Much  laughter.)  Who  does  not  sorrow  for  the  loss  of  Sappho,  the  sweet  singer 
of  Israel?  (Laughter.)  Who  among  us  does  not  miss  the  gentle  ministrations,  the  softening  influ 
ences,  the  humble  piety  of  Lucretia  Borgia?  (Laughter.)  Who  can  join  in  the  heartless  libel  that 

213 


214  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

says  woman  is  extravagant  in  dress  when  he  can  look  back  and  call  to  mind  our  simple  and  lowly 
mother  Eve  arrayed  in  her  modification  of  the  Highland  costume.  (Roars  of  laughter.)  Sir,  women 
have  been  soldiers,  women  have  been  painters,  women  have  been  poets.  As  long  as  language  lives 
the  name  of  Cleopatra  will  live.  And,  not  because  she  conquered  George  III. — (laughter) — but 
because  she  wrote  those  divine  lines — 

"  '  Let  dogs  delight  to  bark  and  bite, 
For  God  hath  made  them  BO.' 

(More  laughter.)  The  story  of  the  world  is  adorned  with  the  names  of  illustrious  ones  of  our  own 
sex — some  of  them  sons  of  St.  Andrew,  too — Scott,  Bruce,  Burns,  the  warrior  Wallace,  Ben  Nevis — 
(laughter) — the  gifted  Ben  Lomond,  and  the  great  new  Scotchman,  Ben  Disraeli.*  (Great  laughter.) 
Out  of  the  great  plains  of  history  tower  whole  mountain  ranges  of  sublime  W7omen — the  Queen  of 
Sheba,  Josephine,  Semiramis,  Sairey  Gamp  ;  the  list  is  endless — (laughter) — but  I  will  not  call  the 
mighty  roll,  the  names  rise  up  in  your  own  memories  at  the  mere  suggestion,  luminous  with  the 
glory  of  deeds  that  cannot  die,  hallowed  by  the  loving  worship  of  the  good  and  the  true  of  all  epochs 
and  all  climes.  (Cheers.)  Suffice  it  for  our  pride  and  our  honor  that  we  in  our  day  have  added  to  it 
such  names  as  those  of  Grace  Darling  and  Florence  Nightingale.  (Cheers.)  Woman  is  all  that  she 
should  be — gentle,  patient,  long  suffering,  trustful,  unselfish,  full  of  generous  impulses.  It  is  her 
blessed  mission  to  comfort  the  sorrowing,  plead  for  the  erring,  encourage  the  faint  of  purpose,  succor 
the  distressed,  uplift  the  fallen,  befriend  the  friendless — in  a  word,  afford  the  healing  of  her  sympa 
thies  and  a  home  in  her  heart  for  all  the  bruised  and  persecuted  children  of  misfortune  that  knock 
at  its  hospitable  door.  (Cheers.)  And  when  I  say,  God  bless  her,  there  is  none  among  us  who  has 
known  the  ennobling  affection  of  a  wife,  or  the  steadfast  devotion  of  a  mother  but  in  his  heart  will 
say,  Amen  !  (Loud  and  prolonged  cheering.) 

*  Mr.  Benjamin  Disraeli,  at  that  time  Prime  Minister  of  England,  had  just  been  elected  Lord  Rector  of  Glasgow 
University,  and  had  maxle  a  speech  which  gave  rise  to  a  world  of  discussion. 


I 


A  GHOST  STORY. 

TOOK  a  large  room,  far  up  Broad 
way,  in  a  huge  old  building  whose 
upper  stories  had  been  wholly  un 
occupied  for  years,  until  I  came.  The 
place  had  long  been  given  up  to  dust 
and  cobwebs,  to  solitude  and  silence. 
I  seemed  groping  among  the  tombs  and 
invading  the  privacy  of  the  dead,  that 
first  night  I  climbed  up  to  my  quarters. 
For  the  first  time  in  my  life  a  super 
stitious  dread  came  over  me ;  and  as  I 
turned  a  dark  angle  of  the  stairway  and  an  invisible  cobweb  swung  its  slazy  woof 
in  my  face  and  clung  there,  I  shuddered  as  one  who  had  encountered  a  phantom. 

215 


216  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

I  was  glad  enough  when  I  reached  my  room  and  locked  out  the  mould  and  the 
darkness.  A  cheery  fire  was  burning  in  the  grate,  and  I  sat  down  before  it  with  a 
comforting  sense  of  relief.  For  two  hours  I  sat  there,  thinking  of  bygone  times ; 
recalling  old  scenes,  and  summoning  half-forgotten  faces  out  of  the  mists  of  the  past ; 
listening,  in  fancy,  to  voices  that  long  ago  grew  silent  for  all  time,  and  to  once 
familiar  songs  that  nobody  sings  now.  And  as  my  reverie  softened  down  to  a 
sadder  and  sadder  pathos,  the  shrieking  of  the  winds  outside  softened  to  a  wail,  the 
angry  beating  of  the  rain  against  the  panes  diminished  to  a  tranquil  patter,  and  one 
by  one  the  noises  in  the  street  subsided,  until  the  hurrying  footsteps  of  the  last 
belated  straggler  died  away  in  the  distance  and  left  no  sound  behind. 

The  fire  had  burned  low.  A  sense  of  loneliness  crept  over  me.  I  arose  and 
undressed,  moving  on  tip-toe  about  the  room,  doing  stealthily  what  I  had  to  do,  as 
if  I  were  environed  by  sleeping  enemies  whose  slumbers  it  would  be  fatal  to  break. 
I  covered  up  in  bed,  and  lay  listening  to  the  rain  and  wind  and  the  faint  creaking 
of  distant  shutters,  till  they  lulled  me  to  sleep. 

I  slept  profoundly,  but  how  long  I  do  not  know.  All  at  once  I  found  myself 
awake,  and  filled  with  a  shuddering  expectancy.  All  was  still.  All  but  my  own 
heart — I  could  hear  it  beat.  Presently  the  bed  clothes  began  to  slip  away  slowly 
toward  the  foot  of  the  bed,  as  if  some  one  were  pulling  them  !  I  could  not  stir ;  I 
could  not  speak.  Still  the  blankets  slipped  deliberately  away,  till  my  breast  was 
uncovered.  Then  with  a  great  effort  I  seized  them  and  drew  them  over  my  head. 
I  waited,  listened,  waited.  Once  more  that  steady  pull  began,  and  once  more  I  lay 
torpid  a  century  of  dragging  seconds  till  my  breast  was  naked  again.  At  last  I 
roused  my  energies  and  snatched  the  covers  back  to  their  place  and  held  them  with 
a  strong  grip.  I  waited.  By  and  bye  I  felt  a  faint  tug,  and  took  a  fresh  grip.  The 
tug  strengthened  to  a  steady  strain — it  grew  stronger  and  stronger.  My  hold  parted, . 
and  for  the  third  time  the  blankets  slid  away.  I  groaned.  An  answering  groan 
came  from  the  foot  of  the  bed  !  Beaded  drops  of  sweat  stood  upon  my  forehead. 
I  was  more  dead  than  alive.  Presently  I  heard  a  heavy  footstep  in  my  room — the 
step  of  an  elephant,  it  seemed  to  me — it  was  not  like  anything  human.  But  it  was 
moving  from  me — there  was  relief  in  that.  I  heard  it  approach  the  door — pass  out 
without  moving  bolt  or  lock — and  wander  away  among  the  dismal  corridors, 


A   GHOS  T  S  TOR  Y.  217 


straining  the  floors  and  joists  till  they  creaked  again  as  it  passed — and  then  silence 
reigned  once  more. 

When  my  excitement  had  calmed,  I  said  to  myself,  "  This  is  a  dream — simply  a 
hideous  dream."  And  so  I  lay  thinking  it  over  until  I  convinced  myself  that  it 
was  a  dream,  and  then  a  comforting  laugh  relaxed  my  lips  and  I  was  happy  again. 
I  got  up  and  struck  a  light ;  and  when  I  found  that  the  locks  and  bolts  were  just  as 
I  had  left  them,  another  soothing  laugh  welled  in  my  heart  and  rippled  from  my 

lips.  I  took  my  pipe  and  lit  it,  and  was  just  sitting  down  before  the  fire,  when 

down  went  the  pipe  out  of  my  nerveless  fingers,  the  blood  forsook  my  cheeks,  and 
my  placid  breathing  was  cut  short  with  a  gasp !  In  the  ashes  on  the  hearth,  side 
by  side  with  my  own  bare  footprint,  was  another,  so  vast  that  in  comparison  mine 
was  but  an  infant's  !  Then  I  had  had  a  visitor,  and  the  elephant  tread  was  explained. 

I  put  out  the  light  and  returned  to  bed,  palsied  with  fear.  I  lay  a  long  time, 
peering  into  the  darkness,  and  listening.  Then  I  heard  a  grating  noise  overhead, 
like  the  dragging  of  a  heavy  body  across  the  floor ;  then  the  throwing  down  of  the 
body,  and  the  shaking  of  my  windows  in  response  to  the  concussion.  In  distant 
parts  of  the  building  I  heard  the  muffled  slamming  of  doors.  I  heard,  at  intervals, 
stealthy  footsteps  creeping  in  and  out  among  the  corridors,  and  up  and  down  the  stairs. 
Sometimes  these  noises  approached  my  door,  hesitated,  and  went  away  again.  I 
heard  the  clanking  of  chains  faintly,  in  remote  passages,  and  listened  while  the 
clanking  grew  nearer — while  it  wearily  climbed  the  stairways,  marking  each  move 
by  the  loose  surplus  of  chain  that  fell  with  an  accented  rattle  upon  each  succeeding 
step  as  the  goblin  that  bore  it  advanced.  I  heard  muttered  sentences ;  half-uttered 
screams  that  seemed  smothered  violently;  and  the  swish  of  invisible  garments,  the 
rush  of  invisible  wings.  Then  I  became  conscious  that  my  chamber  was  invaded — 
that  I  was  not  alone.  I  heard  sighs  and  breathings  about  my  bed,  and  mysterious 
whisperings.  Three  little  spheres  of  soft  phosphorescent  light  appeared  on  the 
ceiling  directly  over  my  head,  clung  and  glowed  there  a  moment,  and  then  dropped 
— two  of  them  upon  my  face  and  one  upon  the  pillow.  They  spattered,  liquidly, 
and  felt  warm.  Intuition  told  me  they  had  turned  to  gouts  of  blood  as  they  fell — 
I  needed  no  light  to  satisfy  myself  of  that.  Then  I  saw  pallid  faces,  dimly 
luminous,  and  white  uplifted  hands,  floating  bodiless  in  the  air, — floating  a  moment 


218  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

and  then  disappearing.  The  whispering  ceased,  and  the  voices  and  the  sounds, 
and  a  solemn  stillness  followed.  I  waited,  and  listened.  I  felt  that  I  must  have 
light,  or  die.  I  was  weak  with  fear.  I  slowly  raised  myself  toward  a  sitting  post 
ure,  and  my  face  came  in  contact  with  a  clammy  hand !  All  strength  went  from 
me,  apparently,  and  I  fell  back  like  a  stricken  invalid.  Then  I  heard  the  rustle  of 
a  garment — it  seemed  to  pass  to  the  door  and  go  out. 

When  everything  was  still  once  more,  I  crept  out  of  bed,  sick  and  feeble,  and  lit 
the  gas  with  a  hand  that  trembled  as  if  it  were  aged  with  a  hundred  years.  The 
light  brought  some  little  cheer  to  my  spirits.  I  sat  down  and  fell  into  a  dreamy 
contemplation  of  that  great  footprint  in  the  ashes.  By  and  bye  its  outlines  began 
to  waver  and  grow  dim.  I  glanced  up  and  the  broad  gas  flame  was  slowly  wilting 
away.  In  the  same  moment  I  heard  that  elephantine  tread  again.  I  noted  its 
approach,  nearer  and  nearer,  along  the  musty  halls,  and  dimmer  and  dimmer  the 
light  waned.  The  tread  reached  my  very  door  and  paused — the  light  had  dwindled 
to  a  sickly  blue,  and  all  things  about  me  lay  in  a  spectral  twilight.  The  door  did 
not  open,  and  yet  I  felt  a  faint  gust  of  air  fan  my  cheek,  and  presently  was  conscious 
of  a  huge,  cloudy  presence  before  me.  I  watched  it  with  fascinated  eyes.  A  pale 
glow  stole  over  the  Thing;  gradually  its  cloudy  folds  took  shape — an  arm  appeared, 
then  legs,  then  a  body,  and  last  a  great  sad  face  looked  out  of  the  vapor.  Stripped 
of  its  filmy  housings,  naked,  muscular  and  comely,  the  majestic  Cardiff  Giant 
loomed  above  me ! 

All  my  misery  vanished — for  a  child  might  know  that  no  harm  could  come  with 
that  benignant  countenance.  My  cheerful  spirits  returned  at  once,  and  in  sympa 
thy  with  them  the  gas  flamed  up  brightly  again.  Never  a  lonely  outcast  was  so  glad 
to  welcome  company  as  I  was  to  greet  the  friendly  giant.  I  said  : 

"  Why,  is  it  nobody  but  you  ?  Do  you  know,  I  have  been  scared  to  death  for  the 
last  two  or  three  hours?  I  am  most  honestly  glad  to  see  you.  I  wish  I  had  a 
chair .Here,  here,  don't  try  to  sit  down  in  that  thing !  " 

But  it  was  too  late.  He  was  in  it  before  I  could  stop  him,  and  down  he  went — I 
never  saw  a  chair  shivered  so  in  my  life. 

"  Stop,  stop,  you'll  ruin  ev " 

Too  late  again.  There  was  another  crash,  and  another  chair  was  resolved  into 
its  original  elements. 


A  GHOST  STOR  Y. 


219 


"  Confound  it,  haven't  you  got  any  judgment  at  all  ?     Do  you  want  to  ruin  all  the 
furniture  on  the  place  ?     Here,  here,  you  petrified  fool- 
But  it  was  no  use.     Before  I  could  arrest  him  he  had  sat  down  on  the  bed,  and 
it, was  a  melancholy  ruin. 

"  Now  what  sort  of  a  way  is  that  to  do  ?  First  you  come  lumbering  about  the 
place  bringing  a  legion  of  vagabond  goblins  along  with  you  to  worry  me  to  death, 
and  then  when  I  overlook  an  indelicacy  of  costume  which  would  not  be  tolerated 
anywhere  by  cultivated  people  except  in  a  respectable  theatre,  and  not  even  there 
if  the  nudity  were  .  o  f  your  sex,  you 

repay  me  by  wreck-      ^^^^^^^'///^m//J^///^  $/f^  *nS  a^    tne    ^^ni- 

ture  you  can  find  ^•/f^J//ff^  to    s^    down    on. 

self  as  much  as  you  ^lJ/n//f^N//^^£^^l^i^  dome.  You  have 
broken  off  the  end  I  UJM^f/n^^^l^^  •  ••^^^^-^•-^-  -  °^  vour  spinal  col 
umn,  and  littered  ^^^P^^^W^^^i?^^^^^^  '  Up  the  fl°°r  wittk 
chips  off  your  hams  //ff^^^^i'^^^^^  till  the  place  looks 
like  a  marble-yard.  •  You  ought  to  be 
ashamed  of  your-  ^^t/^^P^  V^'^P^^^fe  se^ — you  are  ^ig 

"  Well,  I  will  not  break    any   more 

furniture.     But  ip-'fl     what  am  I  to  do  ? 

I  have  not   had    a  §1     chance  to  sit  down 

for   a  century."  — jFE5|=  And  the  tears  came 

said,  "  I  should  not    "  """"  have  been  so  harsh 

with  you.  And  you  are  an  orphan,  too,  no  doubt.  But  sit  down  on  the  floor  here 
— nothing  else  can  stand  your  weight — and  besides,  we  cannot  be  sociable  with 
you  away  up  there  above  me ;  I  want  you  down  where  I  can  perch  on  this  high 
counting-house  stool  and  gossip  with  you  face  to  face." 

So  he  sat  down  on  the  floor,  and  lit  a  pipe  which  I  gave  him,  threw  one  of  my 
red  blankets  over  his  shoulders,  inverted  my  sitz-bath  on  his  head,  helmet  fashion, 
and  made  himself  picturesque  and  comfortable.  Then  he  crossed  his  ancles,  while 


220  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

I  renewed  the  fire,  and  exposed  the  flat,  honey-combed  bottoms  of  his  prodigious 
feet  to  the  grateful  warmth. 

"  What  is  the  matter  with  the  bottom  of  your  feet  and  the  back,  of  your  legs,  that 
they  are  gouged  up  so  ?  " 

"  Infernal  chilblains — I  caught  them  clear  up  to  the  back  of  my  head,  roosting 
out  there  under  Newell's  farm.  But  I  love  the  place ;  I  love  it  as  one  loves  his 
old  home.  There  is  no  peace  for  me  like  the  peace  I  feel  when  I  am  there/' 

We  talked  along  for  half  an  hour,  and  then  I  noticed  that  he  looked  tired,  and 
spoke  of  it. 

"  Tired  ?"  he  said.  "  Well  I  should  think  so.  And  now  I  will  tell  you  all  about 
it,  since  you  have  treated  me  so  well.  I  am  the  spirit  of  the  Petrified  Man  that 
lies  across  the  street  there  in  the  Museum.  I  am  the  ghost  of  the  Cardiff  Giant. 
I  can  have  no  rest,  no  peace,  till  they  have  given  that  poor  body  burial  again. 
Now  what  was  the  most  natural  thing  for  me  to  do,  to  make  men  satisfy  this  wish  ? 
Terrify  them  into  it ! — haunt  the  place  where  the  body  lay  !  So  I  haunted  the 
museum  night  after  night.  I  even  got  other  spirits  to  help  me.  But  it  did  no 
good,  for  nobody  ever  came  to  the  museum  at  midnight.  Then  it  occurred  to  me 
to  come  over  the  way  and  haunt  this  place  a  little.  I  felt  that  if  I  ever  got  a  hear 
ing  I  must  succeed,  for  I  had  the  most  efficient  company  that  perdition  could 
furnish.  Night  after  night  we  have  shivered  around  through  these  mildewed  halls, 
dragging  chains,  groaning,  whispering,  tramping  up  and  down  stairs,  till  to  tell  you 
the  truth  I  am  almost  worn  out.  But  when  I  saw  a  light  in  your  room  to-night  I 
roused  my  energies  again  and  went  at  it  with  a  deal  of  the  old  freshness.  But  I  am 
tired  out — entirely  fagged  out.  Give  me,  I  beseech  you,  give  me  some  hope!" 

I  lit  off  my  perch  in  a  burst  of  excitement,  and  exclaimed : 

"  This  transcends  everything !  everything  that  ever  did  occur  !  Why  you  poor 
blundering  old  fossil,  you  have  had  all  your  trouble  for  nothing — you  have  been 
haunting  a  plaster  cast  of  yourself — the  real  Cardiff  Giant  is  in  Albany  !  *  Con 
found  it,  don't  you  know  your  own  remains  ?" 


*A  fact.  The  original  fraud  was  ingeniously  and  fraudfully  duplicated,  and  exhibited  in  New 
York  as  the  "  only  genuine  "  Cardiff  Giant,  (to  the  unspeakable  disgust  of  the  owners  of  the  real 
colossus,)  at  the  very  same  time  that  the  latter  was  drawing  crowds  at  a  museum  in  Albany. 


A   GHOST  STORY.  221 


I  never  saw  such  an  eloquent  look  of  shame,  of  pitiable  humiliation,  overspread 
a  countenance  before. 

The  Petrified  Man  rose  slowly  to  his  feet,  and  said  : 

"  Honestly,  is  that  true  ?" 

"  As  true  as  I  am  sitting  here." 

He  took  the  pipe  from  his  mouth  and  laid  it  on  the  mantel,  then  stood  irreso 
lute  a  moment,  (unconsciously,  from  old  habit,  thrusting  his  hands  where  his 
pantaloons  pockets  should  have  been,  and  meditatively  dropping  his  chin  on  his 
breast,)  and  finally  said : 

"  Well — I  never  felt  so  absurd  before.  The  Petrified  Man  has  sold  every  body 
else,  and  now  the  mean  fraud  has  ended  by  selling  its  own  ghost !  My  son,  if  there 
is  any  charity  left  in  your  heart  for  a  poor  friendless  phantom  like  me,  don't  let 
this  get  out.  Think  how  you  would  feel  if  you  had  made  such  an  ass  of  yourself." 

I  heard  his  stately  tramp  die  away,  step  by  step  down  the  stairs  and  out  into 
the  deserted  street,  and  felt  sorry  that  he  was  gone,  poor  fellow — and  sorrier  still 
that  he  had  carried  off  my  red  blanket  and  my  bath-tub. 


CHAPTER  I. 

[Scene — An  Artist's  Studio  in  Rome^\ 

OH,  George,  I  do  love  you !  " 
"  Bless  your  dear  heart,  Mary,  I  know 
that — why  is  your  father  so  obdurate  ?" 
"  George,  he  means  well,  but  art  is  folly  to 
him — he   only   understands   groceries.      He 
thinks  you  would  starve  me." 

"  Confound   his  wisdom — it  savors  of  in 
spiration.     Why  am  I  not  a  money-making, 
bowelless  grocer,  instead  of  a  divinely-gifted 
sculptor  with  nothing  to  eat  ?  " 
"  Do  not  despond,  Georgy,  dear — all  his  prejudices  will  fade  away  as  soon  as 

you  shall  have  acquired  fifty  thousand  dol " 

222 


THE  CAPITOLINE   VENUS.  223 

"  Fifty  thousand  demons!     Child,  I  am  in  arrears  for  my  board  !" 

CHAPTER  II. 

[Scene — A  Dwelling  in  Rome^\ 

"My  dear  sir,  it  is  useless  to  talk.  I  haven't  anything  against  you,  but  I  can't 
let  my  daughter  marry  a  hash  of  love,  art,  and  starvation — I  believe  you  have 
nothing  else  to  offer." 

"  Sir,  I  am  poor,  I  grant  you.  But  is  fame  nothing?  The  Hon.  Bellamy  Foodie, 
of  Arkansas,  says  that  my  new  statue  of  America  is  a  clever  piece  of  sculpture,  and 
he  is  satisfied  that  my  name  will  one  day  be  famous." 

"Bosh!  What  does  that  Arkansas  ass  know  about  it?  Fame's  nothing — the 
market  price  of  your  marble  scare-crow  is  the  thing  to  look  at.  It  took  you  six 
months  to  chisel  it,  and  you  can't  sell  it  for  a  hundred  dollars.  No,  sir !  Show 
me  fifty  thousand  dollars  and  you  can  have  my  daughter — otherwise  she  marries 
young  Simper.  You  have  just  six  months  to  raise  the  money  in.  Good  morning, 
sir." 

"Alas!     Woe  is  me!" 

CHAPTER  III. 

[Scene— The  Studio] 

"Oh,  John,  friend  of  my  boyhood,  I  am  the  unhappiest  of  men." 

"You're  a  simpleton!" 

"  I  have  nothing  left  to  love  but  my  poor  statue  of  America — and  see,  even  she 
has  no  sympathy  for  me  in  her  cold  marble  countenance — so  beautiful  and  so 
heartless  !" 

"  You're  a  dummy  !" 

"Oh,  John!" 

"  Oh,  fudge !     Didn't  you  say  you  had  six  months  to  raise  the  money  in?" 

"  Don't  deride  my  agony,  John.  If  I  had  six  centuries  what  good  would  it  do  ? 
How  could  it  help  a  poor  wretch  without  name,  capital  or  friends  ?" 

"  Idiot !     Coward !    Baby  !     Six  months  to  raise  the  money  in— and  five  will  do ! " 

"Are  you  insane?" 


224 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


"  Six  months — an  abundance.     Leave  it  to  me.     I'll  raise  it." 

"  What  do  you  mean,  John  ?  How  on  earth  can  you  raise  such  a  monstrous  sum 
for  me  ?" 

"  Will  you  let  that  be  my  business,  and  not  meddle  ?  Will  you  leave  the  thing 
in  my  hands  ?  Will  you  swear  to  submit  to  whatever  I  do  ?  Will  you  pledge  me 
to  find  no  fault  with  my  actions?" 

"  I  am  dizzy — bewildered — but  I  swear." 

John  took  up  a  hammer  and  deliberately  smashed  the  nose  of  America!     He 


made  another  pass  and  two  of  her  fingers  fell  to  the  floor — another,  and  part  of  an 
ear  came  away — another,  and  a  row  of  toes  was  mangled  and  dismembered — 
another,  and  the  left  leg,  from  the  knee  down,  lay  a  fragmentary  ruin! 

John  put  on  his  hat  and  departed. 

George  gazed  speechless  upon  the  battered  and  grotesque  nightmare  before  him 
for  the  space  of  thirty  seconds,  and  then  wilted  to  the  floor  and  went  into  con 
vulsions. 

John  returned  presently  with  a  carriage,  got  the  broken-hearted  artist  and  the 


THE  CAPITOLINE   VENUS.  225 


broken-legged  statue  aboard,  and  drove  off,  whistling  low  and  tranquilly.  He  left 
the  artist  at  his  lodgings,  and  drove  off  and  disappeared  down  the  Via  Quirinalis 
with  the  statue. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

\_Scene — The  Studio^\ 

"  The  six  months  will  be  up  at  two  o'clock  to-day  !  Oh,  agony !  My  life  is 
blighted.  I  would  that  I  were  dead.  I  had  no  supper  yesterday.  I  have  had  no 
breakfast  to-day.  I  dare  not  enter  an  eating-house.  And  hungry  ? — don't  mention 
it !  My  bootmaker  duns  me  to  death — my  tailor  duns  me — my  landlord  haunts 
me.  I  am  miserable.  I  haven't  seen  John  since  that  awful  day.  She  smiles  on 
me  tenderly  when  we  meet  in  the  great  thoroughfares,  but  her  old  flint  of  a  father 
makes  her  look  in  the  other  direction  in  short  order.  Now  who  is  knocking  at 
that  door?  Who  is  come  to  persecute  me  ?  That  malignant  villain  the  bootmaker, 
I'll  warrant.  Come  in!" 

"  Ah,  happiness  attend  your  highness — Heaven  be  propitious  to  your  grace  !  I 
have  brought  my  lord's  new  boots — ah,  say  nothing  about  the  pay,  there  is  no  hurry, 
none  in  the  world.  Shall  be  proud  if  my  noble  lord  will  continue  to  honor  me  with 
his  custom— ah,  adieu!" 

"  Brought  the  boots  himself!  Don't  want  his  pay  !  Takes  his  kave  with  a  bow 
and  a  scrape  fit  to  honor  majesty  withal !  Desires  a  continuance  of  my  custom! 
Is  the  world  coming  to  an  end?  Of  all  the come  in!" 

"  Pardon,  signer,  but  I  have  brought  your  new  suit  of  clothes  for " 

"  Come  in  !  !" 

"A  thousand  pardons  for  this  intrusion,  your  worship!  But  I  have  prepared 
the  beautiful  suite  of  rooms  below  for  you — this  wretched  den  is  but  ill  suited 
to " 

"  Come  in  !  !  /" 

"  I  have  called  to  say  that  your  credit  at  our  bank,  sometime  since  unfortunately 
interrupted,  is  entirely  and  most  satisfactorily  restored,  and  we  shall  be  most  happy 
if  you  will  draw  upon  us  for  any " 

"COME  IN!!!!" 


226  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  My  noble  boy,  she  is  yours  !     She'll  be  here  in  a  moment !     Take  her — marry 
her — love  her — be  happy  ! — God  bless  you  both  !     Hip,  hip,  hur— 
"COME  IN!!!!!" 

"  Oh,  George,  my  own  darling,  we  are  saved !" 
"  Oh,  Mary,  my  own  darling,  we  are  saved — but  I'll  swear  I  don't  know  why  nor 

how!" 

CHAPTER  V. 

\_Sccne — A  JZoman  Cafe.~\ 

One  of  a  group  of  Amercan  gentlemen  reads  and  translates  from  the  weekly 
edition  of  //  Slangwhanger  di  Rojna  as  follows  : 

"WONDERFUL  DISCOVERY! — Some  six  months  ago  Signer  John  Smitthe,  an  American  gentleman 
now  some  years  a  resident  of  Rome,  purchased  for  a  trifle  a  small  piece  of  ground  in  the  Campagna, 
just  beyond  the  tomb  of  the  Scipio  family,  from  the  owner,  a  bankrupt  relative  of  the  Princess 
Borghese.  Mr.  Smitthe  afterwards  went  to  the  Minister  of  the  Public  Records  and  had  the  piece 
of  ground  transferred  to  a  poor  American  artist  named  George  Arnold,  explaining  that  he  did  it  as 
payment  and  satisfaction  for  pecuniary  damage  accidentally  done  by  him  long  since  upon  property 
belonging  to  Signor  Arnold,  and  further  observed  that  he  would  make  additional  satisfaction  by 
improving  the  ground  for  Signor  A.,  at  his  own  charge  and  cos^.  Four  weeks  ago,  while  making 
some  necessary  excavations  upon  the  property,  Signor  Smitthe  unearthed  the  most  remarkable 
ancient  statue  that  has  ever  been  added  to  the  opulent  art  treasures  of  Rome.  It  was  an  exquisite 
figure  of  a  woman,  and  though  sadly  stained  by  the  soil  and  the  mould  of  ages,  no  eye  can  look 
unmoved  upon  its  ravishing  beauty.  The  nose,  the  left  leg  from  the  knee  down,  an  ear,  and  also 
the  toes  of  the  right  foot  and  two  fingers  of  one  of  the  hands,  were  gone,  but  otherwise  the  noble 
figure  was  in  a  remarkable  state  of  preservation.  The  government  at  once  took  military  possession 
of  the  statue,  and  appointed  a  commission  of  art  critics,  antiquaries  and  cardinal  princes  of  the 
church  to  assess  its  value  and  determine  the  remuneration  that  must  go  to  the  owner  of  the  ground 
in  which  it  was  found.  The  whole  affair  was  kept  a  profound  secret  until  last  night.  In  the  mean 
time  the  commission  sat  with  closed  doors,  and  deliberated.  Last  night  they  decided  unanimously 
that  the  statue  rs  a  Venus,  and  the  work  of  some  unknown  but  sublimely  gifted  artist  of  the  third 
century  before  Christ.  They  consider  it  the  most  faultless  work  of  art  the  world  has  any  knowledge 
of. 

"  At  midnight  they  held  a  final  conference  and  decided  that  the  Venus  was  worth  the  enormous 
sum  of  ten  million  francs  !  In  accordance  with  Roman  law  and  Roman  usage,  the  government 
being  half  owner  in  all  works  of  art  found  in  the  Campagna,  the  State  has  naught  to  do  but  pay 
five  million  francs  to  Mr.  Arnold  and  take  permanent  possession  of  the  beautiful  statue.  This 
morning  the  Venus  will  be  removed  to  the  Capitol,  there  to  remain,  and  at  noon  the  commission 
will  wait  upon  Signor  Arnold  with  His  Holiness  the  Pope's  order  upon  the  Treasury  for  the  princely 
sum  of  five  million  francs  in  gold." 

Chorus  of  Voices. — "  Luck  !     It's  no  name  for  it !" 

Another  Voice. — "  Gentlemen,  I  propose  that  we  immediately  form  an  American 
joint-stock  company  for  the  purchase  of  lands  and  excavations  of  statues,  here, 
with  proper  connections  in  Wall  Street  to  bull  and  bear  the  stock." 

^//.—"Agreed." 


THE  CAPITOLINE  VENUS. 


227 


CHAPTER  VI. 

[Scene — The  Roman  Capitol  Ten  Years  Later. .] 

"Dearest  Mary,  this  is  the  most  celebrated  statue  in  the  world.  This  is  the 
renowned  '  Capitoline  Venus '  you've  heard  so  much  about.  Here  she  is  with  her 
little  blemishes  '  restored  '  (that  is,  patched)  by  the  most  noted  Roman  artists — 
and  the  mere  fact  that  they  did  the  humble  patching  of  so  noble  a  creation  will 
make  their  names  illustrious  while  the  world  stands.  How  strange  it  seems — this 


-L/  '  -        ^  -'^^K^^^^^^-^^^^^^^^^^,5^ 

place !  The  day  before  I  last  stood  here,  ten  happy  years  ago,  I  wasn't  a  rich  man 
—bless  your  soul,  I  hadn't  a  cent.  And  yet  I  had  a  good  deal  to  do  with  making 
Rome  mistress  of  this  grandest  work  of  ancient  art  the  world  contains." 

"  The  worshipped,  the  illustrious  Capitoline  Venus — and  what  a  sum  she  is 
valued  at !  Ten  millions  of  francs  !" 

"Yes — now  she  is." 


228  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"And  oh,  Georgy,  how  divinely  beautiful  she  is!" 

"  Ah,  yes — but  nothing  to  what  she  was  before  that  blessed  John  Smith  broke 
her  leg  and  battered  her  nose.  Ingenious  Smith !— gifted  Smith — noble  Smith  ! 
Author  of  all  our  bliss !  Hark  !  Do  you  know  what  that  wheeze  means  ?  Mary,, 
that  cub  has  got  the  whooping  cough.  Will  you  never  learn  to  take  care  of  the 

children!" 

THE  END. 

The  Capitoline  Venus  is  still  in  the  Capitol  at  Rome,  and  is  still  the  most  charm 
ing  and  most  illustrious  work  of  ancient  art  the  world  can  boast  of.  But  if  ever  it 
shall  be  your  fortune  to  stand  before  it  and  go  into  the  customary  ecstacies  over  it, 
don't  permit  this  true  and  secret  history  of  its  origin  to  mar  your  bliss — and  when 
you  read  about  a  gigantic  Petrified  Man  being  dug  up  near  Syracuse,  in  the  State 
of  New  York,  or  near  any  other  place,  keep  your  own  counsel, — and  if  the  Barnum 
that  buried  him  there  offers  to  sell  to  you  at  an  enormous  sum,  don't  you  buy.  Send 
him  to  the  Pope !" 

NOTE. — The  above  sketch  was  written  at  the  time  the  famous  swindle  of  the  "Petrified  Giant  * 
was  the  sensation  of  the  day  in  the  United  States. 


SPEECH    ON  ACCIDENT   INSURANCE. 

DELIVERED    IN    HARTFORD,    AT    A     DINNER    TO    CORNELIUS    WALFORD,    OF     LONDON. 

GENTLEMEN :  I  am  glad  indeed  to  assist  in  welcoming  the  distinguished 
guest  of  this  occasion  to  a  city  whose  fame  as  an  insurance  center  has 
extended  to  all  lands,  and  given  us  the  name  of  being  a  quadruple  band  of 
brothers  working  sweetly  hand  in  hand, — the  Colt's  arms  company  making  the 
destruction  of  our  race  easy  and  convenient,  our  life  insurance  citizens  paying  for 
the  victims  when  they  pass  away,  Mr.  Batterson  perpetuating  their  memory  with 
his  stately  monuments,  and  our  fire  insurance  comrades  taking  care  of  their  here 
after.  I  am  glad  to  assist  in  welcoming  our  guest — first,  because  he  is  an  English 
man,  and  I  owe  a  heavy  debt  of  hospitality  to  certain  of  his  fellow-countrymen ; 
and  secondly,  because  he  is  in  sympathy  with  insurance  and  has  been  the  means  of 
making  many  other  men  cast  their  sympathies  in  the  same  direction. 

Certainly  there  is  no  nobler  field  for  human  effort  than  the  insurance  line  of 
business — especially  accident  insurance.  Ever  since  I  have  been  a  director  in  an 
accident  insurance  company  I  have  felt  that  I  am  a  better  man.  Life  has  seemed 
more  precious.  Accidents  have  assumed  a  kindlier  aspect.  Distressing  special 
providences  have  lost  half  their  horror.  I  look  upon  a  cripple,  now,  with  affection- 
tionate  interest — as  an  advertisement.  I  do  not  seem  to  care  for  poetry  any  more. 
I  do  not  care  for  politics — even  agriculture  doea  not  excite  me.  But  to  me,  now, 
there  is  a  charm  about  a  railway  collision  that  is  unspeakable. 

There  is  nothing  more  beneficent  than  accident  insurance.  I  have  seen  an  entire 
family  lifted  out  of  poverty  and  into  affluence  by  the  simple  boon  of  a  broken  leg. 
I  have  had  people  come  to  me  on  crutches,  with  tears  in  their  eyes,  to  bless  this 
beneficent  institution.  In  all  my  experience  of  life,  I  have  seen  nothing  so  seraphic 
as  the  look  that  comes  into  a  freshly  mutilated  man's  face  when  he  feels  in  his  vest 

229 


230  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

pocket  with  his  remaining  hand  and  finds  his  accident  ticket  all  right.  And  I  have 
seen  nothing  so  sad  as  the  look  that  came '  into  another  splintered  customer's 
face,  when  he  found  he  couldn't  collect  on  a  wooden  leg. 

I  will  remark  here,  by  way  of  advertisement,  that  that  noble  charity  which  we 
have  named  the  HARTFORD  ACCIDENT  INSURANCE  COMPANY,  *  is  an  institution 
which  is  peculiarly  to  be  depended  upon.  A  man  is  boundt  to  prosper  who  gives  it 
his  custom.  No  man  can  take  out  a  policy  in  it  and  not  get  crippled  before  the 
year  is  out.  Now  there  was  one  indigent  man  who  had  been  disappointed  so  often 
with  other  companies  that  he  had  grown'  disheartenend,  his  appetite  left  him,  he 
ceased  to  smile — said  life  was  but  a  weariness.  Three  weeks  ago  I  got  him  to 
insure  with  us,  and  now  he  is  the  brightest,  happiest  spirit  in  this  land — has  a  good 
steady  income  and  a  stylish  suit  of  new  bandages  every  day,  and  travels  around  on 
a  shutter. 

I  will  say,  in  conclusion,  that  my  share  of  the  welcome  to  our  guest  is  none  the 
less  hearty  because  I  talk  so  much  nonsense,  and  I  know  that  I  can  say  the  same 
for  the  rest  of  the  speakers. 

*  The  speaker  is  a  director  of  the  company  nam«d. 


A 


JOHN  CHINAMAN  IN  NEW 

YORK. 

S   I  passed  along  by  one  of 
those  monster  American  tea- 
stores  in  New  York,  I  found 
a  Chinaman  sitting  before  it  acting 
in  the  capacity  of  a  sign.   Everybody 
that  passed  by  gave  him  a  steady 
stare  as  long  as  their  heads  would 
twist  over  their  shoulders  without 
dislocating  their  necks,  and  a  group 
had  stopped  to  stare  deliberately. 

Is  it  not  a  shame  that  we,  who 
prate  so  much  about  civilization  and 
humanity,  are  content  to  degrade 
a  fellow-being  to  such  an  office  as 
this  ?  Is  it  not  time  for  reflection  when  we  find  ourselves  willing  to  see  in  such 
a  being,  matter  for  frivolous  curiosity  instead  of  regret  and  grave  reflection  ? 

231 


232  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Here  was  a  poor  creature  whom  hard  fortune  had  exiled  from  his  natural  home 
beyond  the  seas,  and  whose  troubles  ought  to  have  touched  these  idle  strangers 
that  thronged  about  him;  but  did  it  ?  Apparently  not.  Men  calling  themselves 
the  superior  race,  the  race  of  culture  and  of  gentle  blood,  scanned  his  quaint 
Chinese  hat,  with  peaked  roof  and  ball  on  top,  and  his  long  queue  dangling 
down  his  back ;  his  short  silken  blouse,  curiously  frogged  and  figured  (and,  like 
the  rest  of  his  raiment,  rusty,  dilapidated,  and  awkwardly  put  on) ;  his  blue 
cotton,  tight-legged  pants,  tied  close  around  the  ankles  ;  and  his  clumsy  blunt- 
toed  shoes  with  thick  cork  soles ;  and  having  so  scanned  him  from  head  to  foot, 
cracked  some  unseemly  joke  about  his  outlandish  attire  or  his  melancholy  face, 
and  passed  on.  In  my  heart  I  pitied  the  friendless  Mongol.  I  wondered  what 
was  passing  behind  his  sad  face,  and  wrhat  distant  scene  his  vacant  eye  was 
dreaming  of.  Were  his  thoughts  with  his  heart,  ten  thousand  miles  away, 
beyond  the  billowy  wastes  of  the  Pacific?  among  the  rice-fields  and  the  plumy 
palms  of  China?  under  the  shadows  of  remembered  mountain-peaks,  or  in 
groves  of  bloomy  shrubs  and  strange  forest-trees  unknown  to  climes  like  ours  ? 
And  now  and  then,  rippling  among  his  visions  and  his  dreams,  did  he  hear 
familiar  laughter  and  half-forgotten  voices,  and  did  he  catch  fitful  glimpses  of  the 
friendly  faces  of  a  bygone  time  ?  A  cruel  fate  it  is,  I  said,  that  is  befallen  this 
bronzed  wanderer.  In  order  that  the  group  of  idlers  might  be  touched  at  least 
by  the  words  of  the  poor  fellow,  since  the  appeal  of  his  pauper  dress  and  his 
dreary  exile  was  lost  upon  them,  I  touched  him  on  the  shoulder  and  said — 

"  Cheer  up — don't  be  down-hearted.  It  is  not  America  that  treats  you  in 
this  way,  it  is  merely  one  citizen,  whose  greed  of  gain  has  eaten  the  humanity 
out  of  his  heart.  America  has  a  broader  hospitality  for  the  exiled  and  oppressed. 
America  and  Americans  are  always  ready  to  help  the  unfortunate.  Money 
shall  be  raised — you  shall  go  back  to  China — you  shall  see  your  friends  again. 
What  wages  do  they  pay  you  here  ? " 

"Divil  a  cint  but  four  dollars  a  week  and  find  meself ;  but  it's  aisy,  barrin  the 
troublesome  furrin  clothes  that's  so  expinsive." 

The  exile  remains  at  his  post.  The  New  York  tea-merchants  who  need 
picturesque  signs  are  not  likely  to  run  out  of  Chinamen. 


HOW  I  EDITED  AN  AGRICULTURAL    PAPER. 

I  DID  not  take  temporary  editorship  of  an  agricultural  paper  without  misgivings. 
Neither  would  a  landsman  take  command  of  a  ship  without  misgivings.     But  I 
was  in  circumstances  that  made  the  salary  an  object.     The  regular  editor  of  the 
paper  was  going  off  for  a  holiday,  and  I  accepted  the  terms  he  offered,  and  took  his 
place. 

The  sensation  of  being  at  work  again  was  luxurious,  and  I  wrought  all  the  week 
with  unflagging  pleasure.  We  went  to  press,  and  I  waited  a  day  with  some 
solicitude  to  see  whether  my  effort  was  going  to  attract  any  notice.  As  I  left  the 

233 


234  MARK   TV/Ai:rS  SKETCHES. 

office,  toward  sundown,  a  group  of  men  and  boys  r.t  the  foot  of  the  stairs  dispersed 
with  one  impulse,  and  gave  me  passage-way,  and  I  heard  one  or  two  of  them  say : 
"  That's  him  !  "  I  was  naturally  pleased  by  this  incident.  The  next  morning  I 
found  a  similar  group  at  the  foot  of  the  stairs,  and  scattering  couples  and  individuals 
standing  here  and  there  in  the  street,  and  over  the  way,  watching  me  with  interest. 
The  group  separated  and  fell  back  as  I  approached,  and  I  heard  a  man  say,  "Look 
at  his  eye !  " '  I  pretended  not  to  observe  the  notice  I  was  attracting,  but  secretly 
I  was  pleased  with  it,  and  was  purposing  to  write  an  account  of  it  to  my  aunt.  I 
went  up  the  short  flight  of  stairs,  and  heard  cheery  voices  and  a  ringing  laugh  as  I 
drew  near  the  door,  which  I  opened,  and  caught  a  glimpse  of  two  young  rural- 
looking  men,  whose  faces  blanched  and  lengthened  when  they  saw  me,  and  then 
they  both  plunged  through  the  window  with  a  great  crash.  I  was  surprised. 

In  about  half  an  hour  an  old  gentleman,  with  a  flowing  beard  and  a  fine  but 
rather  austere  face,  entered,  and  sat  down  at  my  invitation.  He  seemed  to  have 
something  on  his  mind.  He  took  off  his  hat  and  set  it  on  the  floor,  and  got  out  of 
it  a  red  silk  handkerchief  and  a  copy  of  our  paper. 

He  put  the  paper  on  his  lap,  and  while  he  polished  his  spectacles  with  his 
handkerchief,  he  said,  "  Are  you  the  new  editor?  " 

I  said  I  was. 

"  Have  you  ever  edited  an  agricultural  paper  before  ?  " 

"No,"  I  said;  "this  is  my  first  attempt." 

"Very  likely.     Have  you  had  any  experience  in  agriculture  practically?  " 

"No;  I  believe  I  have  not." 

"  Some  instinct  told  me  so,"  said  the  old  gentleman,  putting  on  his  spectacles,  and 
looking  over  them  at  me  with  asperity,  while  he  folded  his  paper  into  a  convenient 
shape.  "  I  wish  to  read  you  what  must  have  made  me  have  that  instinct.  It  was 
this  editorial.  Listen,  and  see  if  it  was  you  that  wrote  it: — 

'  Turnips  should  never  be  pulled,  it  injures  them.  It  is  much  better  to  send  a  boy  up  and  let  him 
shake  the  tree." 

"  Now,  what  do  you  think  of  that? — for  I  really  suppose  you  wrote  it  ?" 
"  Think  of  it  ?     Why,  I  think  it  is  good.     I  think  it  is  sense.     I  have  no  doubt 
that  every  year  millions   and  millions  of  bushels   of  turnips  are   spoiled  in   this 


HOW  I  EDITED  AN  AGRICULTURAL  PAPER. 


township  alone  by  being  pulled  in  a  half-ripe  condition,  when,  if  they  had  sent  a. 
boy  up  to  shake  the  tree"- 

"  Shake  your  grandmother  !     Turnips  don't    grow  on  trees!  " 
"  Oh,  they  don't,  don't   they  ?     Well,  who  said    they  did  ?     The   language   was; 
intended  to  be  figurative,  wholly  figurative.     Anybody  that  knows  anything  will 
know  that  I  meant  that  the  boy  should  shake  the  vine." 

Then  this  old  person  got  up  and  tore  his  paper  all  into  small  shreds,  and  stamped. 
on  them,  and  broke  several  things  with  his  cane,  and  said  I  did  not  know  as  mucli 
as  a  cow;  and  then  went  out  and  banged  the  door  after  him,  and,  in  short,  acted 
in  such  a  way  that  I  fancied  he  was  displeased  about  something.  But  not  knowing 
what  the  trouble  was,  I  could  not  be  any  help  to  him. 

Pretty  soon  after  this  a  long  cadaverous  creature,  with  lanky  locks  hanging  down 
to  his  shoulders,  and  a  week's  stubble  bristling  from  the  hills  and  valleys  of  his  face, 
darted  within  the  door,  and  halted,  motionless,  with  finger  on  lip,  and  head  and 
body  bent  in  listening  attitude.  No  sound  was  heard.  Still  he  listened.  No  sound. 
Then  he  turned  the  key  in  the  door,  and  came  elaborately  tiptoeing  toward  me  till 
he  was  within  long  reaching  distance  of  me,  when  he  stopped,  and  after  scanning 
my  face  with  intense  interest  for  a  while,  drew  a  folded  copy  of  our  paper  from  his 
bosom,  and  said — 

"  There,  you  wrote  that.     Read  it  to  me — quick  ?     Relieve  me.     I  suffer." 
I  read  as  follows ;  and  as  the  sentences  fell  from  my  lips  I  could  see  the  relief 
come,  I  could  see  the  drawn  muscles  relax,  and  the  anxiety  go  out  of  the  face,  and 
rest  and  peace  steal  over  the  features  like  the  merciful  moonlight  over  a  desolate 
landscape : 

"  The  guano  is  a  fine  bird,  but  great  care  is  necessary  in  rearing  it.  It  should  not  be  imported 
earlier  than  June  or  later  than  September.  In  the  winter  it  should  be  kept  in  a  warm  place,  where 
it  can  hatch  out  its  young. 

"  It  is  evident  that  we  are  to  have  a  backward  season  for  grain.  Therefore  it  will  be  well  for  the 
farmer  to  begin  setting  out  his  cornstalks  and  planting  his  buckwheat  cakes  in  July  instead  of 
August.  % 

"  Concerning  the  pumpkin. — This  berry  is  a  favorite  with  the  natives  of  the  interior  of  New- 
England,  who  prefer  it  to  the  gooseberry  for  the  making  of  fruit-cake,  and  who  likewise  give  it 
the  preference  over  the  raspberry  for  feeding  cows,  as  being  more  filling  and  fully  as  satisfying, 
The  pumpkin  is  the  only  esculent  of  the  orange  family  that  will  thrive  in  the  North,  except  the 
gourd  and  one  or  two  varieties  of  the  squash.  But  the  custom  of  planting  it  in  the  front  yard  with 
the  shrubbery  is  fast  going  out  of  vogue,  for  it  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the  pumpkin  as  a 
shade  tree  is  a  failure. 

"  Now,  as  the  warm  weather  approaches,  and  the  ganders  begin  to  spawn  " 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


The  excited  listener  sprang  toward 
me  to  shake  hands,  and  said — 

"There,  there— that  will  do.  I 
know  I  am  all  right  now,  because 
you  have  read  it  just  as  I  did,  word 
for  word.  But,  stranger,  when  I  first 
read  it  this  morning,  I  said  to  myself, 
I  never,  never  believed  it  before,  not 
withstanding  my  friends  kept  me 
under  watch  so  strict,  but  now  I 
believe  I  am  crazy;  and  with  that  I 
fetched  a  howl  that  you  might  have 
heard  two  miles,  and  started  out  to 
kill  somebody — because,  you  know, 
I  knew  it  would  come  to  that  sooner 
or  later,  and  so  I  might  as  well  begin. 
I  read  one  of  them  paragraphs  over 
again,  so  as  to  be  certain,  and  then  I 
burned  my  house  down  and  started. 
I  have  crippled  several  people,  and 
have  got  one  fellow  up  a  tree,  where 
where  I  can  get  him  if  I  want  him. 
But  I  thought  I  would  call  in  here 
as  I  passed  along  and  make  the 
thing  perfectly  certain ;  and  now  it 
is  certain,  and  I  tell  you  it  is  lucky 
for  the  chap  that  is  in  the  tree.  I 
should  have  killed  him,  sure,  as  I 
went  back.  Good-bye,  sir,  good-bye ; 
you  have  taken  a  great  load  off  my 
mind.  My  reason  has  stood  the 
strain  of  one  of  your  agricultural 
articles,  and  I  know  that  nothing  can  ever  unseat  it  now.  6W</-bye,  sir." 


HO  W  I  EDITED  AN  AGRICUL  TURAL  PAPER.  237 

I  felt  a  little  uncomfortable  about  the  cripplings  and  arsons  this  person  had  been 
entertaining  himself  with,  for  I  could  not  help  feeling  remotely  accessory  to  them. 
But  these  thoughts  were  quickly  banished,  for  the  regular  editor  walked  in !  [I 
thought  to  myself,  Now  if  you  had  gone  to  Egypt  as  I  recommended  you  to,  I 
might  have  had  a  chance  to  get  my  hand  in;  but  you  wouldn't  do  it,  and  here  you. 
are.  I  sort  of  expected  you.] 

The  editor  was  looking  sad  and  perplexed  and  dejected. 

He  surveyed  the  wreck  which  that  old  rioter  and  these  two  young  farmers  had 
made,  and  then  said,  "  This  is  a  sad  business — a  very  sad  business.  There  is  the 
mucilage  bottle  broken,  and  six  panes  of  glass,  and  a  spittoon  and  two  candlesticks. 
But  that  is  not  the  worst.  The  reputation  of  the  paper  is  injured — and  permanently, 
I  fear.  True,  there  never  was  such  a  call  for  the  paper  before,  and  it  never  sold 
such  a  large  edition  or  soared  to  such  celebrity ; — but  does  one  want  to  be  famous 
for  lunacy,  and  prosper  upon  the  infirmities  of  his  mind  ?  My  friend,  as  I  am  an 
honest  man,  the  street  out  here  is  full  of  people,  and  others  are  roosting  on  the 
fences,  waiting  to  get  a  glimpse  of  you,  because  they  think  you  are  crazy.  And 
well  thc;y  might  after  reading  your  editorials.  They  are  a  disgrace  to  journalism. 
Why,  wnat  put  it  into  your  head  that  you  could  edit  a  paper  of  this  nature  ?  You 
do  not  seem  to  know  the  first  rudiments  of  agriculture.  You  speak  of  a  furrow  and 
a  harrow  as  being  the  same  thing;  you  talk  of  the  moulting  season  for  cows;  and 
you  recommend  the  domestication  of  the  pole-cat  on  account  of  its  playfulness  and 
its  excellence  as  a  ratter !  Your  remark  that  clams  will  lie  quiet  if  music  be  played 
to  them  was  superfluous — entirely  superfluous.  Nothing  disturbs  clams.  Clams 
always  lie  quiet.  Clams  care  nothing  whatever  about  music.  Ah,  heavens  and 
earth,  friend  I  if  you  had  made  the  acquiring  of  ignorance  the  study  of  your  life,  you 
could  not  have  graduated  with  higher  honor  than  you  could  to-day.  I  never  saw 
anything  like  it.  Your  observation  that  the  horse-chestnut  as  an  article  of 
commerce  is  steadily  gaining  in  favor,  is  simply  calculated  to  destroy  this  journal. 
I  want  you  to  throw  up  your  situation  and  go.  I  want  no  more  holiday — I  could 
not  enjoy  it  if  I  had  it.  Certainly  not  with  you  in  my  chair.  I  would  always 
stand  in  dread  of  what  you  might  be  going  to  recommend  next.  It  makes  me  lose 
all  patience  every  time  I  think  of  your  discussing  oyster-beds  under  the  head  of 
"  Landscape  Gardening."  I  want  you  to  go.  Nothing  on  earth  could  persuade  me 


238  MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

to  take  another  holiday.  Oh!  why  didn't  you  tell  me  you  didn't  know  anything 
about  agriculture  ?  " 

"  Tell  you,  you  cornstalk,  you  cabbage,  you  son  of  a  cauliflower?  It's  the  first 
time  I  ever  heard  such  an  unfeeling  remark.  I  tell  you  I  have  been  in  the  editorial 
business  going  on  fourteen  years,  and  it  is  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  of  a  man's 
having  to  know  anything  in  order  to  edit  a  newspaper.  You  turnip !  Who  write 
the  dramatic  critiques  for  the  second-rate  papers?  Why,  a  parcel  of  promoted 
shoemakers  and  apprentice  apothecaries,  who  know  just  as  much  about  good  acting 
as  I  do  about  good  farming  and  no  more.  Who  review  the  books  ?  People  who 
never  wrote  one.  Who  do  up  the  heavy  leaders  on  finance  ?  Parties  who  have  had 
the  largest  opportunities  for  knowing  nothing  about  it.  Who  criticise  the  Indian 
campaigns?  Gentlemen  who  do  not  know  a  war-whoop  from  a  wigwam,  and  who 
never  have  had  to  run  a  foot  race  with  a  tomahawk,  or  pluck  arrows  out  of  the  several 
members  of  their  families  to  build  the  evening  camp-fire  with.  Who  write  the 
temperance  appeals,  and  clamor  about  the  flowing  bowl?  Folks  who  will  never 
draw  another  sober  breath  till  they  do  it  in  the  grave.  Who  edit  the  agricultural 
papers,  you — yam  ?  Men,  as  general  thing,  who  fail  in  the  poetry  line,  yellow- 
colored  novel  line,  sensation-drama  line,  city-editor  line,  and  finally  fall  back  on 
agriculture  as  a  temporary  reprieve  from  the  poorhouse.  You  try  to  tell  me 
anything  about  the  newspaper  business !  Sir,  I  have  been  through  it  from  Alpha 
to  Omaha,  and  I  tell  you  that-  the  less  a  man  knows  the  bigger  the  noise  he  makes 
and  the  higher  the  salary  he  commands.  Heaven  knows  if  I  had  but  been 
ignorant  instead  of  cultivated,  and  impudent  instead  of  diffident,  I  could  have  made 
a  name  for  myself  in  this  cold  selfish  world.  I  take  my  leave,  sir.  Since  I  have 
been  treated  as  you  have  treated  me,  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  go.  But  I  have  done 
my  duty.  I  have  fulfilled  my  contract  as  far  as  I  was  permitted  to  do  it.  I  said  I 
could  make  your  paper  of  interest  to  all  classes — and  I  have.  I  said  I  could  run 
your  circulation  up  to  twenty  thousand  copies,  and  if  I  had  had  two  more  weeks  I'd 
have  done  it.  And  I'd  have  given  you  the  best  class  of  readers  that  ever  an 
agricultural  paper  had — not  a  farmer  in  it,  nor  a  solitary  individual  who  could  tell 
a  water-melon  tree  trom  a  peach-vine  to  save  his  life.  You  are  the  loser  by  this 
rupture,  not  me,  Pie-plant.  Adios." 

I  then  left. 


^ 


is   to   foist   a  moral  or  a  truth 
upon   an   unsuspecting   public 
through  a  burlesque  without  entirely 

and    absurdly   missing   one's   mark,  I 

• 

will  here  set  down  iarjD  experience^  of 
my  own  in  this  thing.  In  the  fall  of 
1862,  in  Nevada  and  California,  the 
people  got  to  running  wild  about  ex 
traordinary  petrifications  and  other 
natural  marvels.  One  eould  scarcely 
pick  up  a  paper  without  finding  in  it 
one  or  two  glorified  discoveries  of  this 

The  mania  was  becoming  a  little  ridiculous.     I  was  a  bran-new  local  editor 
in  Virginia  City,  and  I  felt  called  upon  to  destroy  this   growing  evil ;  we  all  have 

239 


240 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


our  benignant  fatherly  moods  at  one  time  or  another,  I  suppose.  I  chose  to  kill  the 
petrifaction  mania  with  a  delicate,  a  very  delicate  satire.  But  maybe  it  was  alto 
gether  too  delicate^  for  nobody  ever  perceived  the  satire  part  of  it  at  all.  I  put  my 
scheme  in  the  shape  of  the  discovery  of  a  remarkably  petrified  man. 

I  had  had  a  temporary  falling  out  with  Mr. ,  the  new  coroner  and  justice 

of  the  peace  of  Humboldt,  and  thought  I  might  as  well  touch  him  up  a  little  at  the 
same  time  and  make  him  ridiculous,  and  thus  combine  pleasure  with  business.  So 


I  told,  in  patient 
detail,  all  about 
petrified  man  at 
(exactly  a  hundred 
over  a  breakneck 

from   where    

savants  of  the  im- 
hood  had  been  to 
notorious  that 
living  creature 
of  there,  except  a 
dians,  some  crip- 
and  four  or  five 
meat  and  too  fee- 
how  those  savants 


belief-  compelling: 
the  finding  of  a 
Gravelly  Ford 
and  twenty  miles,, 
mountain  trail,, 
lived) ;  how  all  the 
mediate  neighbor- 
examine  it  (it  was- 
there  was  not  a 
within  fifty  miles- 
few  starving  In- 
pled  grasshoppers, 
buzzards  out  of 
ble  to  get  away) ; 
all  pronounced  the 
have  been  in  a  state 


petrified  man  to 

of  complete  petrifaction  for  over  ten  generations;  and  then,  with  a  seriousness  that 

I  ought  to  have  been  ashamed  to  assume,  I  stated  that  as  soon  as  Mr. heard 

the  news  he  summoned  a  jury,  mounted  his  mule,  and  posted  off,  with  noble  rever 
ence  for  official  duty,  on  that  awful  five  days'  journey,  through  alkali,  sage-brush,, 
peril  of  body,  and  imminent  starvation,  to  hold  an  inquest  on  this  man  that  had 
been  dead  and  turned  to  everlasting  stone  for  more  than  three  hundred  years ! 
And  then,  my  hand  being  "in,"  so  to  speak,  I  went  on,  with  the  same  unflinching 
gravity,  to  state  that  the  jury  returned  a  verdict  that  deceased  came  to  his  death 
from  protracted  exposure.  This  only  moved  me  to  higher  flights  of  imagination,, 


THE  PETRIFIED  MAN,  241 


t  the  jury,  with  that  charity  so  characteristic  of  pioneers,  then  dug  a 


grave,  and  were  about  to  give  the  petrified  man  Christian  burial,  when  they  found 
that  for  ages  a  limestone  sediment  had  been  trickling  down  the  face  of  the  sione 
against  which  he  was  sitting,  and  this  stuff  had  run  under  him  and  cemented  him 
fast  to  the  "  bed-rock  ^"  thafcjhe  jury  (they  were  all  silver-miners)  canvassed  the 
difficulty  a  moment,  and  then  got  out  their  powder  and  fuse,  and  proceeded  to 

drill  a  hole  under  him,  in  order  to  blast  him  from  his  position,  when  Mr. ,  "with 

that  delicacy  so  characteristic  of  him,  forbade  them,  observing  that  it  would  be 
little  less  than  sacrilege  to  do  such  a  thing." 

\  From  beginning  to  end  the  "  Petrified  Man  "  squib  was  a  string  of  roaring 
absurdities,  albeit  they  were  told  with  an  unfair  pretence  of  truth  that  even  imposed 
upon  me  to  some  extent,  and  I  was  in  some  danger  of  believing  in  my  own  fraud. 
But  I  really  had  no  desire  to  deceive  anybody,  and  no  expectation  of  doing  it.  *f- 
4^ended  on  the  way  the  petrified  man  was  sitting  to  explain  to  the  public  that  l>e 
was  a  swindle.  Yet  I  purposely  mixed  that  up  with  other  things,  hoping  to  make 
it  obscure — and  I  did.)  (I  would  describe  the  position  of  one  foot,  and  then  say  his 
right  thumb  was  against  the  side  of  his  nose  ;  then  talk  about  his  other  foot,  and 
presently  come  back  and  say  the  fingers  of  his  right  hand  were  spread  apart ;  then 
talk  about  the  back  of  his  head  a  little,  and  return  and  say  the  left  thumb  was 
hooked  into  the  right  little  finger;  then  ramble  off  about  something  else,  and  by 
and  by  drift  back  again  and  remark  that  the  fingers  of  the  left  hand  were  spread 
like  those  of  the  right}  -But  I  was  too  ingenious.'.  I  mixed  it  up  rather  too  much; 
and  j&'al]  that  description  of  the  attitude,  as  a  key  to  the  humbuggery  of  the 
article,  was  entirely  lost,  for  nobody  but  me  ever  discovered  and  comprehended 
the-peculiar  and  suggestive  position  of  the  petrified  man's  hands. 

As  a  satire  on  the  petrifaction  mania,  or  anything  else,  my  Petrified  Man  was  a 
disheartening  failure  ;  for  everybody  received  him  in  innocent  good  faith,  and  ~3r 
was  stunned  to  see  the  creature  I  had  begotten  to  pull  down  the  wonder-business 
withy-and  bring  derision  upon  it,  calmly  exaltecf  to 'the  grand  chief  place  in  the  list 
of  the  genuine  marvels  our  Nevada  had  produced.  I  was  so  disappointed  at  the 
curious  miscarriage  of  my  scheme,  that  at  first  I  was  angry,  and  did  not  like  to 
think  about  it ;  but  by  and  by,  when  the  exchanges  began  to  come  in  with  the 
16 


242 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


Petrified  Man  copied  and  guilelessly  glorified,  I  began  to  feel  a  soothing  secret  satis 
faction;  and  as  my  gentleman's  field  of  travels  broadened,  and  by  trie  exchanges  I 
«a»7  that  he  steadily  and  implacably  penetrated  territory  after  territory,  State  after 
State,  and  land  after  land,  till  he  swept  the  great  globe  and  culminated  in  sublime 
and  unimpeached  legitimacy  in  the  august  Lomion  Lancet,  my  cup  was  full,  and  I 
said  I  was  glad  I  had  done  it.  4-4tH**k~thatJe-r  about  eleven  months,  as  nearly  as 

I  can  remember,  Mr. 's  daily  mail-bag  continued  to  be  swollen  by  the  addition 

of  half  a  bushel  of  newspapers  hailing  from  many  climes  with  the  Petrified  Man  in 
them,  marked  around  with  a  prominent  belt  of  ink.  I  sent  them  to  him.  I  did  it 
for  spite,  not  for  fun.  He  used  to  shovel  them  into  his  back  yard  and  curse.  And 
every  day  during  all  those  months  the  miners,  his  constituents  (for  miners  never 
quit  joking  a  person  when  they  get  started),  would  call  on  him  and  ask  if  he  could 
tell  them  where  they  could  get  hold  of  a  paper  with  the  Petrified  Man  in  it.  He 

could  have  accommodated  a  continent  with  them.     I  hated  in  those  days, 

and  these  things  pacified  me  and  pleased  me.  I  could  not  have  gotten  more  real 
comfort  out  of  him  without  killing  him. 


A  •  ^HE  other  burlesque  I  have  referred  to  was  my  fine 
JL      satire  upon   the   financial   expedients   of  "  cooking 
dividends,"  a  thing  which  became   shamefully  fre 
quent  on  the  Pacific  coast  for  a  while.     Once  more,  in  my 
self-complacent  simplicity,  I  felt  that  the  time  had  arrived 
for  me  to  rise  up  and  be  a  reformer.    I  put  this  reformatory 
satire  in  the  shape  of  a  fearful  "  Massacre  at  Empire  City." 
The  San  Francisco  papers   were   making  a  great   outcry 
41111  about  the  iniquity  cf  the  Daney  Silver-Mining  Company, 

/  whose  directors  had  declared  a  "cooked  "  or  false  dividend, 

for  the  purpose  of  increasing  the  value  of  their  stock,  so 
>^  that  they  could  sell  out  at  a  comfortable  figure,  and  then 

scramble  from  under  the  tumbling  concern.     And  while  abusing  the  Daney, 
those  papers  did  not  forget  to  urge  the  public  to  get  rid  of  all  their  silver 

243 


244  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

stocks  and  invest  in  sound  and  safe  San  Francisco  stocks,  such  as  the  Spring 
Valley  Water  Company,  etc.  But  right  at  this  unfortunate  juncture,  behold 
the  Spring  Valley  cooked  a  dividend  too  !  And  so,  under  the  insidious  mask 
of  an  invented  "  bloody  massacre,"  I  stole  upon  the  public  unawares  with  my 
scathing  satire  upon  the  dividend-cooking  system.  In  about  half  a  column  of 
imaginary  human  carnage  I  told  how  a  citizen  had  murdered  his  wife  and  nine 
children,  and  then  committed  suicide.  And  I  said  slyly,  at  the  bottom,  that  the 
sudden  madness  of 'which  the  this  melancholy  massacre  was  the  result,  had  been- 
brought  about  by  his  having  allowed  himself  to  be  persuaded  by  the 
California  papers  to  sell  his  sound  and  lucrative  Nevada  silver  stocks,  and  buy 
into  Spring  Valley  just  in  time  to  get  cooked  along  with  that  company's  fancy- 
dividend,  and  sink  every  cent  he  had  in  the  world. 

Ah,  it  was  a  deep,  deep  satire,  and  most  ingeniously  contrived.     But  I  made 
the  horrible  details  so  carefully  and  conscientiously  interesting  that  the  public 
devoured  them  greedily,  and  wholly  overlooked  the  following  distinctly-stated 
facts,  to  wit : — The  murderer  was  perfectly  well  known  to  every  creature  in  the 
land  as  a  bachelor,  and  consequently  he  could  not  murder  his  wife  and  nine 
children  ;  he  murdered  them  "  in  his  splendid  dressed-stone  mansion  just  in  the 
edge  of  the  great  pine  forest  between  Empire  City  and  Dutch  Nick's,"  when- 
even  the  very  pickled  oysters  that  came  on  our  tables  knew  that  there  was  not 
a  "  dressed-stone  mansion  "  in  all  Nevada  Territory ;  also  that,  so  far  from  there 
being  a  "  great  pine  forest   between    Empire   City  and   Dutch    Nick's,"  there 
wasn't  a  solitary  tree  within  fifteen  miles  of  either  place;  and,  finally,  it  was 
patent  and  notorious  that  Empire  City  and  Dutch   Nick's  were  one  and  the 
same  place,  and  contained  only  six  houses  anyhow,  and  consequently  there 
could  be  no  forest  between  them ;  and  on  top  of  all  these  absurdities  I  stated 
that  this  diabolical  murderer,  after  inflicting  a  wound  upon  himself  that  the 
reader  ought  to  have  seen  would  kill  an  elephant  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
jumped  on  his  horse  and  rode  four  miles,  waving  his  wife's  reeking  scalp  in  the 
air,  and  thus  performing  entered  Carson  City  with  tremendous  eclat,  and  dropped 
dead  in  front  of  the  chief  saloon,  the  envy  and  admiration  of  all  beholders. 
Well,  in  all  my  life  I  never  saw  anything  like  the  sensation  that  little  satire 


MY  BLOODY  MA SSA CRE. 


245 


created.  It  was  the  talk  of  the  town,  it  was  the  talk  of  the  Territory.  Most  of 
the  citizens  dropped  gently  into  it  at  breakfast,  and  they  never  finished  their 
meal.  There  was  something  about  those  minutely  faithful  details  that  was  a 
sufficing  substitute  for  food.  Few  people  that  were  able  to  read  took  food  that 
morning.  Dan  and  I  (Dan  was  my  reportorial  associate)  took  our  seats  on 
either  side  of  our  customary  table  in  the  "Eagle  Restaurant,"  and,  as  I  unfolded 
the  shred  they  used  to  call  a  napkin  in  that  establishment,  I  saw  at  the  next 
table  two  stalwart  innocents  with  that  sort  of  vegetable  dandruff  sprinkled 

about  their  cloth-     i        ^i-^-g^x     " I    ing  which  was  the 

sign  and  evidence  =ggp=^il^^^  ^  |j|  (jr»ncrM  nnv  £H/\jJbf     ^at  tne7  were  in 

from  the  Truckee  ~^" " ' ' ' f ^/WCTH^^'y^^^^^^^i  with  a  load  of  ha7- 
The  one  facing  me  ^^^L^'^'^rfn  ^f^\?IB^^^S  ^a<^  *^&  morning 

paper  folded  to  a      ^^^^^^^ffi^SifViM^SHl^^  long  narrow  strip, 

and  I  knew,  with-       //^Vj^     ?^^^3  •"'n   *^     out  an7  telling, 

that    the   heedless     ^^^^^^N^T^ ^^l^^k  son  °^  a  hav-mow 

order  to  get  to  the  bloody   details    as 

quickly    as   possi-  ble ;  and  so  he  was 

up   to  warn   him    I ~-jr"'>  ^»^^      —       _T  —  \     ^^    the    whole 

thing  was  a  fraud.  Presently  his  eyes  spread  wide  open,  just  as  his  jaws  swung 
asunder  to  take  in  a  potato  approaching  it  on  a  fork  ;  the  potato  halted,  the 
face  lit  up  redly,  and  the  whole  man  was  on  fire  with  excitement.  Then  he 
broke  into  a  disjointed  checking  off  of  the  particulars — his  potato  cooling  in 
mid-air  meantime,  and  his  mouth  making  a  reach  for  it  occasionally,  but  always 
bringing  up  suddenly  against  a  new  and  still  more  direful  performance  of  my 
hero.  At  last  he  looked  his  stunned  and  rigid  comrade  impressively  in  the  face, 
And  said,  with  an  expression  of  concentrated  awe — 


246  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

"  Jim,  he  b'iled  his  baby,  and  he  took  the  old  'oman's  skelp.  Cuss'd  if  /  want 
any  breakfast ! " 

And  he  laid  his  lingering  potato  reverently  down,  and  he  and  his  friend 
departed  from  the  restaurant  empty  but  satisfied. 

He  never  got  down  to  where  the  satire  part  of  it  began.  Nobody  ever  did. 
They  found  the  thrilling  particulars  sufficient.  To  drop  in  with  a  poor  little 
moral  at  the  fag-end  of  such  a  gorgeous  massacre,  was  to  follow  the  expiring 
sun  with  a  candle,  and  hope  to  attract  the  world's  attention  to  it. 

The  idea  that  anybody  could  ever  take  my  massacre  for  a  genuine  occurrence 
never  once  suggested  itself  to  me,  hedged  about  as  it  was  by  all  those  tell-tale 
absurdities  and  impossibilities  concerning  the  "great  pine  forest,"  the  "  dressed- 
stone  mansion/'  etc.  But  I  found  out  then,  and  never  have  forgotton  since,  that 
we  never  raz^/the  dull  explanatory  surroundings  of  marvellously  exciting  things 
when  we  have  no  occasion  to  suppose  that  some  irresponsible  scribbler  is  try 
ing  to  defraud  us ;  we  skip  all  that,  and  hasten  to  revel  in  the  bloodcurdling 
particulars  and  be  happy. 


THE   UNDERTAKER'S   CHAT. 

OW,   that   corpse,"  said   the   undertaker,  patting  the  folded   hands  of 
deceased  approvingly,  "  was  a  brick — every  way  you  took  him  he  was 
a  brick.     He  was   so   real   accommodating,   and   so   modest-like   and 
simple  in  his  last  moments.     Friends  wanted  metallic  burial  case — nothing  else 
would  do.    /  couldn't  get  it.     There  warn't  going  to  be  time — anybody  could 
see  that. 

"  Corpse  said  never  mind,  shake  him  up  some  kind  of  a  box  he  could  stretch 
out  in  comfortable,  he  warn't  particular  'bout  the  general  style  of  it.  Said  he 
went  more  on  room  than  style,  any  way  in  a  last  final  container. 

"  Friends  wanted  a  silver  door-plate  on  the  coffin,  signifying  who  he  was  and 
wher*  he  was  from.  Now  you  know  a  fellow  couldn't  roust  out  such  a  gaily 
thing  as  that  in  a  little  country  town  like  this.  What  did  corpse  say  ? 

"  Corpse  said,  whitewash  his  old  canoe  and  dob  his  address  and  general  des 
tination  onto  it  with  a  blacking  brush  and  a  stencil  plate,  'long  with  a  verse  from 
some  likely  hymn  or  other,  and  p'int  him  for  the  tomb,  and  mark  him  C.  O.  D., 
and  just  let  him  flicker.  He  warn't  distressed  any  more  than  you  be — on  the 
contrary  just  as  ca'm  and  collected  as  a  hearse-horse;  said  he  judged  that  wher' 
he  was  going  to  a  body  would  find  it  considerable  better  to  attract  attention  by 
a  picturesque  moral  character  than  a  natty  burial  case  with  a  swell  door-plate 
on  it. 

"  Splendid  man,  he  was.  I'd  druther  do  for  a  corpse  like  that  'n  any  I've 
tackled  in  seven  year.  There's  some  satisfaction  in  buryin'  a  man  like  that. 
You  feel  that  what  you're  doing  is  appreciated.  Lord  bless  you,  so's  he  got 
planted  before  he  sp'iled,  he  was  perfectly  satisfied ;  said  his  relations  meant 
well,  perfectly  well,  but  all  them  preparations  was  bound  to  delay  the  thing 

247 


248  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

more  or  less,  and  he  didn't  wish  to  be  kept  layin'  around.  You  never  see  such 
a  clear  head  as  what  he  had — and  so  ca'm  and  so  cool.  Just  a  hunk  of  brains — 
that  is  what  he  was.  Perfectly  awful.  It  was  a  ripping  distance  from  one  end 
of  that  man's  head  to  t'other.  Often  and  over  again  he's  had  brain  fever  a- 
raging  in  one  place,  and  the  rest  of  the  pile  didn't  know  anything  about  it — 
didn't  affect  it  any  more  than  an  Injun  insurrection  in  Arizona  affects  the 
Atlantic  States. 

"  Well,  the  relations  they  wanted  a  big  funeral,  but  corpse  said  he  was  down  on 
flummery — didn't  want  any  procession — fill  the  hearse  full  of  mourners,  and  get 
out  a  stern  line  and  tow  him  behind.  He  was  the  most  down  on  style  of  any 
remains  I  ever  struck.  A  beautiful  simple-minded  creature — it  was  what  he 
was,  you  can  depend  on  that.  He  was  just  set  on  having  things  the  way  he 
wanted  them,  and  he  took  a  solid  comfort  in  laying  his  little  plans.  He  had  me 
measure  him  and  take  a  whole  raft  of  directions ;  then  he  had  the  minister  stand 
up  behind  a  long  box  with  a  table-cloth  over  it,  to  represent  the  coffin,  and 
read  his  funeral  sermon,  saying  '  Angcore,  angcore ! '  at.  the  good  places,  and 
making  him  scratch  out  every  bit  of  brag  about  him,  and  all  the  hifalutin ;  and 
then  he  made  them  trot  out  the  choir  so's  he  could  help  them  pick  out  the  tunes 
for  the  occasion,  and  he  got  them  to  sing  '  Pop  Goes  the  Weasel/  because  he'd 
always  liked  that  tune  when  he  was  down-hearted,  and  solemn  music  made  him 
sad  ;  and  when  they  sung  that  with  tears  in  their  eyes  (because  they  all  loved 
him),  and  his  relations  grieving  around,  he  just  laid  there  as  happy  as  a  bug, 
and  trying  to  beat  time  and  showing  all  over  how  much  he  enjoyed  it ;  and 
presently  he  got  worked  up  and  excited,  and  tried  to  join  in,  for  mind  you  he 
was  pretty  proud  of  his  abilities  in  the  singing  line ;  but  the  first  time  he  opened 
his  mouth  and  was  just  going  to  spread  himself  his  breath  took  a  walk. 

"  I  never  see  a  man  snuffed  out  so  sudden.  Ah,  it  was  a  great  loss — it  was  a 
powerful  loss  to  this  poor  little  one-horse  town.  Well,  well,  well,  I  hain't  got 
time  to  be  palavering  along  here — got  to  nail  on  the  lid  and  mosey  along 
with  him  ;  and  if  you'll  just  give  me  a  lift  we'll  skeet  him  into  the  hearse  and 
meander  along.  Relations  bound  to  have  it  so — don't  pay  no  attention  to  dying 
injunctions,  minute  a  corpse's  gone;  but,  if  I  had  my  way,  if  I  didn't  respect  his 


THE   UNDERTAKER'S  CHAT.  249 

last  wishes  and  tow  him  behind  the  hearse  /'ll  be  cuss'd.  I  consider  that  what 
ever  a  corpse  wants  done  for  his  comfort  is  little  enough  matter,  and  a  man 
hain't  got  no  right  to  deceive  him  or  take  advantage  of  him  ;  and  whatever  a 
corpse  trusts  me  to  do  I'm  a-going  to  do,  you  know,  even  if  it's  to  stuff  him  and 
paint  him  yaller  and  keep  him  for  a  keepsake — you  hear  me  me!  " 

He  cracked  his  whip  and  went  lumbering  away  with  his  ancient  ruin  of  a 
hearse,  and  I  continued  my  walk  with  a  valuable  lesson  learned — that  a  healthy 
and  wholesome  cheerfulness  is  not  necessarily  impossible  to  any  occupation. 
The  lesson  is  likely  to  be  lasting,  for  it  will  take  many  months  to  obliterate  the 
memory  of  the  remarks  and  circumstances  that  impressed  it. 


CONCERNING   CHAMBERMAIDS. 

AGAINST  all  chambermaids,  of  whatsoever  age  or  nationality,  I  launch  the 
curse  of  bachelordom  !     Because: 

They  always  put  the  pillows  at  the  opposite  end  of  the  bed  from  the 
gas-burner,  so  that  while  you  read  and  smoke  before  sleeping  (as  is  the  ancient 
and  honored  custom  of  bachelors),  you  have  to  hold  your  book  aloft,  in  an 
uncomfortable  position,  to  keep  the  light  from  dazzling  your  eyes. 

When  they  find  the  pillows  removed  to  the  other  end  of  the  bed  in  the  morn 
ing,  they  receive  not  the  suggestion  in  a  friendly  spirit ;  but,  glorying  in  their 

250 


CONCERNING    CHAMBERMAIDS.  251 

absolute  sovereignty,  and  unpitying  your  helplessness,  they  make  the  bed  just 
as  it  was  originally,  and  gloat  in  secret  over  the  pang  their  tyranny  will  cause 
you. 

Always  after  that,  when  they  find  you  have  transposed  the  pillows,  they  undo 
your  work,  and  thus  defy  and  seek  to  embitter  the  life  that  God  has  given  you. 

If  they  cannot  get  the  light  in  an  inconvenient  position  any  other  way,  they 
move  the  bed. 

If  you  pull  your  trunk  out  six  inches  from  the  wall,  so  that  the  lid  will  stay 
up  when  you  open  it,  they  always  shove  that  trunk  back  again.  They  do  it  on 
purpose. 

If  you  want  the  spittoon  in  a  certain  spot,  where  it  will  be  handy,  they  don't, 
and  so  they  move  it. 

They  always  put  your  other  boots  into  inaccessible  places.  They  chiefly 
enjoy  depositing  them  as  far  under  the  bed  as  the  wall  will  permit.  It  is 
because  this  compels  you  to  get  down  in  an  undignified  attitude  and  make  wild 
sweeps  for  them  in  the  dark  with  the  boot-jack,  and  swear. 

They  always  put  the  match-box  in  some  other  place.  They  hunt  up  a  new 
place  for  it  every  day,  and  put  up  a  bottle,  or  other  perishable  glass  thing,  where 
the  box  stood  before.  This  is  to  cause  you  to  break  that  glass  thing,  groping  in 
the  dark,  and  get  yourself  into  trouble. 

They  are  for  ever  and  ever  moving  the  furniture.  When  you  come  in,  in  the 
night,  you  can  calculate  on  finding  the  bureau  where  the  wardrobe  was  in  the 
morning.  And  when  you  go  out  in  the  morning,  if  you  leave  the  slop-bucket 
by  the  door  and  rocking-chair  by  the  window,  when  you  come  in  at  midnight, 
or  thereabouts,  you  will  fall  over  that  rocking-chair,  and  you  will  proceed 
toward  the  window  and  sit  down  in  that  slop-tub.  This  will  disgust  you. 
They  like  that. 

No  matter  where  you  put  anything,  they  are  not  going  to  let  it  stay  there. 
They  will  take  it  and  move  it  the  first  chance  they  get.  It  is  their  nature.  And, 
besides,  it  gives  them  pleasure  to  be  mean  and  contrary  this  way.  They  would 
die  if  they  couldn't  be  villians. 

They  always  save  up  all  the  old  scraps  of  printed  rubbish  you  throw  on  the 


2-52  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

floor,  and  stack  them  up  carefully  on  the  table,  and  start  the  fire  with  your 
valuable  manuscripts.  If  there  is  any  one  particular  old  scrap  that  you.  are 
more  down  on  than  any  other,  and  which  you  are  gradually  wearing  your  life 
out  trying  to  get  rid  of,  you  may  take  all  the  pains  you  possibly  can  in  that 
direction,  but  it  won't  be  of  any  use,  because  they  will  always  fetch  that  old 
scrap  back  and  put  it  in  the  same  old  place  again  every  time.  It  does  them 
good. 

And  they  use  up  more  hair-oil  than  any  six  men.  If  charged  with  purloining 
the  same,  they  lie  about  it.  What  do  they  care  about  a  hereafter  ?  Absolutely 
nothing. 

If  you  leave  the  key  in  the  door  for  convenience  sake,  they  will  carry  it  down 
to  the  office  and  give  it  to  the  clerk.  They  do  this  under  the  vile  pretence  of 
trying  to  protect  your  property  from  thieves ;  but  actually  they  do  it  because 
they  want  to  make  you  tramp  back  down-stairs  after  it  when  you  come  home 
tired,  or  put  you  to  the  trouble  of  sending  a  waiter  for  it,  which  waiter  will 
expect  you  to  pay  him  something.  In  which  case  I  suppose  the  degraded 
creatures  divide. 

They  keep  always  trying  to  make  your  bed  before  you  get  up,  thus  destroying 
your  rest  and  inflicting  agony  upon  you  ;  but  after  you  get  up,  they  don't  come 
any  more  till  next  day. 

They  do  all  the  mean  things  they  can  think  of,  arid  they  do  them  just  out  of 
pure  cussedness,  arid  nothing  else. 

Chambermaids  are  dead  to  every  human  instinct. 

If  I  can  get  a  bill  through  the  Legislature  abolishing  chambermaids,  I  mean 
to  do  it. 


AURELIA'S  UNFORTUNATE  YOUNG  MAN. 

THE  facts  in  the  following  case  came  to  me  by  letter  from  a  young  lady  who 
lives  in  the  beautiful  city  of  San  Jose;  she  is  perfectly  unknown  to  me,  and 
simply  signs  herself  "  Aurelia  Maria,"  which  may  possibly  be  a   fictitious 
name.     But  no  matter,  the  poor  girl  is  almost  heart-broken  by  the  misfortunes  she 
has  undergone,  and  so  confused  by  the  conflicting  counsels  of  misguided  friends 
and  insidious  enemies,  that  she  does  not  know  what  course  to  pursue  in  order  to 
extricate  herself  from  the  web  of  difficulties  in  which  she  seems  almost  hopelessly 
involved.     In  this  dilemma  she  turns  to  me  for  help,  and   supplicates  for   my 
guidance  and  instruction  with  a  moving  eloquence  that  would  touch  the  heart  of  a 
statue.     Hear  her  sad  story  : 

253 


254  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

She  says  that  when  she  was  sixteen  years  old  she  met  and  loved,  with  all  the 
devotion  of  a  passionate  nature,  a  young  man  from  New  Jersey,  named  Williamson 
Breckinridge  Caruthers,  who  was  some  six  years  her  senior.  They  were  engaged, 
with  the  free  consent  of  their  friends  and  relatives,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if 
their  career  was  destined  to  be  characterized  by  an  immunity  from  sorrow  beyond 
the  usual  lot  of  humanity.  But  at  last  the  tide  of  fortune  turned  ;  young  Caruthers 
became  infected  with  small-pox  of  the  most  virulent  type,  and  when  he  recovered 
from  his  illness  his  face  was  pitted  like  a  waffle-mould,  and  his  comeliness  gone  for 
ever.  Aurelia  thought  to  break  off  the  engagement  at  first,  but  pity  for  her 
unfortunate  lover  caused  her  to  postpone  the  marriage-day  for  a  season,  and  give 
him  another  trial. 

The  very  day  before  the  wedding  was  to  have  taken  place,  Breckinridge,  while 
absorbed  in  watching  the  flight  of  a  balloon,  walked  into  a  well  and  fractured  one 
of  his  legs,  and  it  had  to  be  taken  off  above  the  knee.  Again  Aurelia  was  moved 
to  break  the  engagement,  but  again  love  triumphed,  and  she  set  the  day  forward 
and  gave  him  another  chance  to  reform. 

And  again  misfortune  overtook  the  unhappy  youth.  He  lost  one  arm  by  the 
premature  discharge  of  a  Fourth-of-July  cannon,  and  within  three  months  he  got 
the  other  pulled -out  by  a  carding-machine.  Aurelia's  heart  was  almost  crushed  by 
these  latter  calamities.  She  could  not  but  be  deeply  grieved  to  see  her  lover  pass 
ing  from  her  by  piecemeal,  feeling,  as  she  did,  that  he  could  not  last  for  ever  under 
this  disastrous  process  of  reduction,  yet  knowing  of  no  way  to  stop  its  dreadful 
career,  and  in  her  tearful  despair  she  almost  regretted,  like  brokers  who  hold  on 
and  lose,  that  she  had  not  taken  him  at  first,  before  he  had  suffered  such  an 
alarming  depreciation.  Still,  her  brave  soul  bore  her  up,  and  she  resolved  to  bear 
with  her  friend's  unnatural  disposition  yet  a  little  longer. 

Again  the  wedding-day  approached,  and  again  disappointment  overshadowed 
it :  Caruthers  fell  ill  with  the  erysipelas,  and  lost  the  use  of  one  his  eyes  entirely. 
The  friends  and  relatives  of  the  bride,  considering  that  she  had  already  put  up  with 
more  than  could  reasonably  be  expected  of  her,  now  came  forward  and  insisted  that 
the  match  should  be  broken  off,  but  after  wavering  awhile,  Aurelia,  with  a  generous 
spirit  which  did  her  credit,  said  she  had  reflected  calmly  upon  the  matter,  and  could 
not  discover  that  Breckinridge  was  to  blame. 


AURELIA' S  UNFORTUNATE   YOUNG  MAN.  255 

So  she  extended  the  time  once  more,  and  he  broke  his  other  leg. 

It  was  a  sad  day  for  the  poor  girl  when  she  saw  the  surgeons  reverently  bearing 
away  the  sack  whose  uses  she  had  learned  by  previous  experience,  and  her  heart 
told  her  the  bitter  truth  that  some  more  of  her  lover  was  gone.  She  felt  that  the 
field  of  her  affections  was  growing  more  and  more  circumscribed  every  day,  but 
once  more  she  frowned  down  her  relatives  and  renewed  her  betrothal. 

Shortly  before  the  time  set  for  the  nuptials  another  disaster  occurred.  There 
was  but  one  man  scalped  by  the  Owens  River  Indians  last  year.  That  man  was 
Williamson  Breckinridge  Caruthers,  of  New  Jersey.  He  was  hurrying  home  with 
happiness  in  his  heart,  when  he  lost  his  hair  for  ever,  and  in  that  hour  of  bitterness 
he  almost  cursed  the  mistaken  mercy  that  had  spared  his  head. 

At  last  Aurelia  is  in  serious  perplexity  as  to  what  she  ought  to  do.  She  still  loves 
her  Breckinridge,  she  writes,  with  truly  womanly  feeling — she  still  loves  what  is  left 
of  him — but  her  parents  are  bitterly  opposed  to  the  match,  because  he  has  no- 
property  and  is  disabled  from  working,  and  she  has  not  sufficient  means  to  support 
both  comfortably.  "  Now,  what  should  she  do  ?  "  she  asks  with  painful  and  anxious 
solicitude. 

It  is  a  delicate  question ;  it  is  one  which  involves  the  lifelong  happiness  of  a 
woman,  and  that  of  nearly  two-thirds  of  a  man,  and  I  feel  that  it  would  be  assuming 
too  great  a  responsiblity  to  do  more  than  make  a  mere  suggestion  in  the  case.  How 
would  it  do  to  build  to  him  ?  If  Aurelia  can  afford  the  expense,  let  her  furnish 
her  mutilated  lover  with  wooden  arms  and  wooden  legs,  and  a  glass  eye  and  a  wig, 
and  give  him  another  show;  give  him  ninety  days,  without  grace,  and  if  he  does  not 
break  his  neck  in  the  meantime,  marry  him  and  take  the  chances.  It  does  not  seem 
to  me  that  there  is  much  risk,  any  way,  Aurelia,  because  if  he  sticks  to  his  singular 
propensity  for  damaging  himself  every  time  he  sees  a  good  opportunity,  his  next 
experiment  is  bound  to  finish  him,  and  then  you,  are  safe,  married  or  single.  If 
married,  the  wooden  legs  and  such  other  valuables  as  he  may  possess  revert  to  the 
widow,  and  you  see  you  sustain  no  actual  loss  save  the  cherished  fragment  of  a 
noble  but  most  unfortunate  husband,  who  honestly  strove  to  do  right,  but  whose 
extraordinary  instincts  were  against  him.  Try  it,  Maria.  I  have  thought  the 
matter  over  carefully  and  well,  and  it  is  the  only  chance  I  see  for  you.  It  would 


256  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

have  been  a  happy  conceit  on  the  part  of  Caruthers  if  he  had  started  with  his  neck 
and  broken  that  first ;  but  since  he  has  seen  fit  to  choose  a  different  policy  and 
string  himself  out  as  long  as  possible,  I  do  not  think  we  ought  to  upbraid  him  for  it 
if  he  has  enjoyed  it.  We  must  do  the  best  we  can  under  the  circumstances,  and 
try  not  to  feel  exasperated  at  him. 


"AFTER"  JENKINS. 

A  GRAND  affair  of  a  ball — the  Pioneers' — came  off  at  the  Occidental  some 
time  ago.     The  following  notes  of  the  costumes  worn  by  the  belles  of  the 
occasion  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  the  general  reader,  and  Jenkins  may 
get  an  idea  therefrom — 

Mrs.  W.  M.  was  attired  in  an  elegant  pate  de  foie  gras,  made  expressly  for  her,, 
and  was  greatly  admired.  Miss  S.  had  her  hair  done  up.  She  was  the  centre  of 
attraction  for  the  gentlemen  and  the  envy  of  all  the  ladies.  Mrs.  G.  W.  was  taste 
fully  dressed  in  a  tout  ensemble,  and  was  greeted  with  deafening  applause  wherever 
she  went.  Mrs.  C.  N.  was  superbly  arrayed  in  white  kid  gloves.  Her  modest  and 
engaging  manner  accorded  well  with  the  unpretending  simplicity  of  her  costume 
and  caused  her  to  be  regarded  with  absorbing  interest  by  every  one. 

The  charming  Miss  M.  M.  B.  appeared  in  a  thrilling  waterfall,  whose  exceeding 
grace  and  volume  compelled  the  homage  of  pioneers  and  emigrants  alike.  How 
beautiful  she  was  ! 

The  queenly  Mrs.  L.  R.  was  attractively  attired  in  her  new  and  beautiful  false 
teeth,  and  the  bon  jour  effect  they  naturally  produced  was  heightened  by  her 
enchanting  and  well  sustained  smile. 

Miss  R.  P.,  with  that  repugnance  to  ostentation  in  dress,  which  is  so  peculiar  to 
her,  was  attired  in  a  simple  white  lace  collar,  fastened  with  a  neat  pearl-button, 
solitaire.  The  fine  contrast  between  the  sparkling  vivacity  of  her  natural  optic,  and 
the  steadfast  attentiveness  of  her  placid  glass  eye,  was  the  subject  of  general  and 
enthusiastic  remark. 

Miss  C.  L.  B.  had  her  fine  nose  elegantly  enamelled,  and  the  easy  grace  with 
which  she  blew  it  from  time  to  time,  marked  her  as  a  cultivated  and  accomplished 
woman  of  the  world  ;  its  exquisitely  modulated  tone  excited  the  admiration  of  all 
who  had  the  happiness  to  hear  it. 


ALL  things   change  except  bar 
bers,  the   ways  of  barbers,  and 
the    surroundings  of.  barbers. 
These  never  change.     What  one  ex 
periences  in  a  barber's  shop  the  first 
time  he  enters  one  is  what  he  always 
experiences  in  barbers'   shops   after 
wards  till  the  end  of  his  days.     I   got 
shaved  this  morning  as  usual.    A  man 
approached  the  door  from  Jones  Street 

as  I  approached  it  from  Main — a  thing 

that  always  happens.     I  hurried  up,  but  it  was  of  no  use ;  he  entered  the  door  one 
little  step  ahead  of  me,  and  I  followed  in  on  his  heels  and  saw  him  take  the  only 
17  257 


258  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

vacant  chair,  the  one  presided  over  by  the  best  barber.  It  always  happens  so.  I 
sat  down,  hoping  that  I  might  fall  heir  to  the  chair  belonging  to  the  better  of  the 
remaining  two  barbers,  for  he  had  already  begun  combing  his  man's  hair,  while  his 
comrade  was  not  yet  quite  done  rubbing  up  and  oiling  his  customer's  locks.  I 
watched  the  probabilities  with  strong  interest.  When  I  saw  that  No.  2  was  gaining 
on  No.  i  my  interest  grew  to  solicitude.  When  No.  i  stopped  a  moment  to  make 
change  on  a  bath  ticket  for  a  new  comer,  and  lost  ground  in  the  race,  my  solicitude 
rose  to  anxiety.  When  No.  i  caught  up  again,  and  both  he  and  his  comrade  were 
pulling  the  towels  away  and  brushing  the  powder  from  their  customer's  cheeks, 
and  it  was  about  an  even  thing  which  one  would  say  "  Next!"  first,  my  very  breath 
stood  still  with  the  suspense.  But  when  at  the  culminating  moment  No.  i  stopped 
to  pass  a  comb  a  couple  of  times  through  his  customer's  eyebrows,  I  saw  that  he 
had  lost  the  race  by  a  single  instant,  and  I  rose  indignant  and  quitted  the  shop,  to 
keep  from  falling  into  the  hands  of  No.  2  ;  for  I  have  none  of  that  enviable  firmness 
that  enables  a  man  to  look  calmly  into  the  eyes  of  a  waiting  barber  and  tell  him  he 
will  wait  for  his  fellow-barber's  chair. 

I  stayed  out  fifteen  minutes,  and  then  went  back,  hoping  for  better  luck.  Of 
course  all  the  chairs  were  occupied  now,  and  four  men  sat  waiting,  silent,  unsocia 
ble,  distraught,  and  looking  bored,  as  men  always  do  who  are  awaiting  their  turn 
in  a  barber's  shop.  I  sat  down  in  one  of  the  iron-armed  compartments  of  an  old 
sofa,  and  put  in  the  time  for  a  while  reading  the  framed  advertisements  of  all  sorts 
of  quack  nostrums  for  dyeing  and  coloring  the  hair.  Then  I  read  the  greasy  names 
on  the  private  bay  rum  bottles ;  read  the  names  and  noted  the  numbers  on  the 
private  shaving  cups  in  the  pigeon-holes ;  studied  the  stained  and  damaged  cheap 
prints  on  the  walls,  of  battles,  early  Presidents,  and  voluptuous  recumbent  sultanas, 
and  the  tiresome  and  everlasting  young  girl  putting  her  grandfather's  spectacles 
on ;  execrated  in  my  heart  the  cheerful  canary  and  the  distracting  parrot  that  few 
barbers'  shops  are  without.  Finally,  I  searched  out  the  least  dilapidated  of  last 
year's  illustrated  papers  that  littered  the  foul  centre-table,  and  conned  their 
unjustifiable  misrepresentations  of  old  forgotten  events. 

At  last  my  turn  came.  A  voice  said  "Next!"  and  I  surrendered  to — No.  2,  of 
course.  It  always  happens  so.  I  said  meekly  that  I  was  in  a  hurry,  and  it  affected 


ABOUT  BARBERS. 


259 


him  as  strongly  as  if  he  had  never  heard  it.  He  shoved  up  my  head,  and  put  a 
napkin  under  it.  He  ploughed  his  fingers  into  my  collar  and  fixed  a  towel  there. 
He  explored  my  hair  with  his  claws  and  suggested  that  it  needed  trimming.  I  said 
I  did  not  want  it  trimmed.  He  explored  again  and  said  it  was  pretty  long  for  the 
present  style — better  have  a  little  taken  off;  it  needed  it  behind  especially.  I  said 
I  had  had  it  cut  only  a  week  before.  He  yearned  over  it  reflectively  a  moment, 
and  then  asked  with  a  disparaging  manner,  who  cut  it?  I  came  back  at  him 
promptly  with  a  "You  did!"  I  had  him  there.  Then  he  fell  to  stirring  up  his 

garding  himself 
ping  now  and 
and  examine  his 
or  inspect  a 
he  lathered  one 
thoroughly,  and 
lather  the  other, 


lather  and  re 
in  the  glass,  stop- 
then  to  get  close 
•chin  critically 
pimple.  Then 
side  of  my  face 
was  about  to 
when  a  dog  fight 
tention,  and  he 
dow  and  stayed 
losing  two  shill- 
in  bets  with  the 
thing  which  gave 
tion.  He  finished 
then  began  to 
with  his  hand. 


attracted  his  at- 
ran  to  the  win- 
and  saw  it  out, 
ings  on  the  result 
other  barbers,  a 
me  great  satisfac- 
lathering,  and 
rub  in  the  suds 
He  now  began 


to  sharpen  his  razor  on  an  old  suspender,  and  was  delayed  a  good  deal  on  account 
of  a  controversy  about  a  cheap  masquerade  ball  he  had  figured  at  the  night  before, 
in  red  cambric  and  bogus  ermine,  as  some  kind  of  a  king.  He  was  so  gratified 
with  being  chaffed  about  some  damsel  whom  he  had  smitten  with  his  charms  that 
he  used  every  means  to  continue  the  controversy  by  pretending  to  be  annoyed  at 
the  chaffings  of  his  fellows.  This  matter  begot  more  surveyings  of  himself  in  the 
glass,  and  he  put  down  his  razor  and  brushed  his  hair  with  elaborate  care,  plaster 
ing  an  inverted  arch  of  it  down  on  his  forehead,  accomplishing  an  accurate  "  part  " 


260 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


behind,  and  brushing  the  two  wings  forward  over  his  ears  with  nice  exactness.  In 
the  meantime  the  lather  was  drying  on  my  face,  and  apparently  eating  into  my 
vitals. 

Now  he  began  to  shave,  digging  his  fingers  into  my  countenance  to  stretch  the- 
skin  and  bundling  and  tumbling  my  head  this  way  and  that  as  convenience  in 
shaving  demanded.  As  long  as  he  was  on  the  tough  sides  of  my  face  I  did  not 
suffer ;  but  when  he  began  to  rake,  and  rip,  and  tug  at  my  chin,  the  tears  came. 
He  now  made  a  handle  of  my  nose,  to  assist  him  in  shaving  the  corners  of  my 


upper  lip,  and  it 
circumstantial  evi- 
covered  that  a  part 
shop  was  to  clean 
lamps.  I  had  often  '(t 
indolent  way 
bers  did  that,  or 
boss. 

I  was  amusing  my- 
where  he  would  be 
me  this  time,  but 
me,  and  sliced  me 
chin  before  I  had 
up.  He  immedi- 
his  razor — he  might 
fore.  I  do  not  like 
would  not  let  him 


was  by  this  bit  of 
dence  that  I  dis- 
of  his  duties  in  the 
the  kerosene 
wondered  in  an 
whether  the  bar- 
whether  it  was  the- 
About  this  time 
self  trying  to  guess 
most  likely  to  cut 
h  e  got  ahead  o  f 
on  the  end  of  the 
got  my  mind  made 
ately  sharpened 
have  done  it  be- 
a  close  shave,  and 
go  over  me  a 


second  time.  I  tried  to  get  him  to  put  up  his  razor,  dreading  that  he  would  make 
for  the  side  of  my  chin,  my  pet  tender  spot,  a  place  which  a  razor  cannot  touch 
twice  without  making  trouble ;  but  he  said  he  only  wanted  to  just  smooth  off  one 
little  roughness,  and  in  the  same  moment  he  slipped  his  razor  along  the  forbidden 
ground,  and  the  dreaded  pimple-signs  of  a  close  shave  rose  up  smarting  and 
answered  to  the  call.  Now  he  soaked  his  towel  in  bay  rum,  and  slapped  it  all  over 
my  face  nastily;  slapped  it  over  as  if  a  human  being  ever  yet  washed  his  face  in 


ABOUT  BARBERS.  261 


that  way.  Then  he  dried  it  by  slapping  with  the  dry  part  of  the  towel,  as  if  a 
liuman  being  ever  dried  his  face  in  such  a  fashion ;  but  a  barber  seldom  rubs  you 
like  a  Christian.  Next  he  poked  bay  rum  into  the  cut  place  with  his  towel,  then 
•choked  the  wound  with  powdered  starch,  then  soaked  it  with  bay  rum  again,  and 
would  have  gone  on  soaking  and  powdering  it  for  evermore,  no  doubt,  if  I  had  not 
rebelled  and  begged  off.  He  powdered  my  whole  face  now,  straightened  me  up, 
and  began  to  plough  my  hair  thoughtfully  with  his  hands.  Then  he  suggested  a 
:shampoo,  and  said  my  hair  needed  it  badly,  very  badly.  I  observed  that  I  sham 
pooed  it  myself  very  thoroughly  in  the  bath  yesterday.  I  "  had  him  "  again.  He 
next  recommended  some  of  "Smith's  Hair  Glorifier,"  and  offered  to  sell  me  a 
bottle.  I  declined.  He  praised  the  new  perfume,  "Jones'  Delight  of  the  Toilet," 
and  proposed  to  sell  me  some  of  that.  I  declined  again.  He  tendered  me  a  tooth- 
-wash  atrocity  of  his  own  invention,  and  when  I  declined  offered  to  trade  knives 
-with  me. 

He  returned  to  business  after  the  miscarriage  of  this  last  enterprise,  sprinkled 
-me  all  over,  legs  and  all,  greased  my  hair  in  defiance  of  my  protest  against  it, 
rubbed  and  scrubbed  a  good  deal  of  it  out  by  the  roots,  and  combed  and  brushed 
the  rest,  parting  it  behind,  and  plastering  the  eternal  inverted  arch  of  hair  down 
•on  my  forehead,  and  then,  while  combing  my  scant  eyebrows  and  defiling  them 
with  pomade,  strung  out  an  account  of  the  achievements  of  a  six-ounce  black  and 
tan  terrier  of  his  till  I  heard  the  whistles  blow  for  noon,  and  knew  I  was  five  min- 
-utes  too  late  for  the  train.  Then  he  snatched  away  the  towel,  brushed  it  lightly 
about  my  face,  passed  his  comb  through  my  eyebrows  once  more,  and  gaily  sang 
out  "Next!" 

This  barber  fell  down  and  died  of  apoplexy  two  hours  later.  I  am  waiting  over 
a.  day  for  my  revenge — I  am  going  to  attend  his  funeral. 


"PARTY  CRIES  "  IN  IRELAND, 

BELFAST  is  a  peculiarly  relig 
ious  community.  This  may  be 
said  of  the  whole  of  the  north, 
of  Ireland.  About  one  half  of  the 
people  are  Protestants  and  the  other 
half  Catholics.  Each  party  does  all 
it  can  to  make  its  own  doctrines  pop 
ular  and  draw  the  affections  of  the 
irreligious  toward  them.  One  hears 
constantly  of  the  most  touching  in 
stances  of  this  zeal.  A  week  ago  a 


vast  concourse  of  Catholics  assembled  at  Armagh  to  dedicate  a  new  Cathedral ; 
and  when  they  started  home  again   the  roadways  were  lined  with  groups  of 

262 


"PARTY  CRIES"  IN  IRELAND.  263 

meek  and  lowly  Protestants  who  stoned  them  till  all  the  region  round  about 
was  marked  with  blood.  I  thought  that  only  Catholics  argued  in  that  way,  but 
it  seems  to  be  a  mistake. 

Every  man  in  the  community  is  a  missionary  and  carries  a  brick  to  admon 
ish  the  erring  with.  The  law  has  tried  to  break  this  up,  but  not  with  perfect 
success.  It  has  decreed  that  irritating  "party  cries"  shall  not  be  indulged  in, 
and  that  persons  uttering  them  shall  be  fined  forty  shillings  and  costs.  And  so, 
in  the  police  court  reports,  every  day,  one  sees  these  fines  recorded.  Last  week 
a  girl  twelve  years  old  was  fined  the  usual  forty  shillings  and  costs  for  pro 
claiming  in  the  public  streets  that  she  was  "  a  Protestant."  The  usual  cry  is, 
"To  hell  with  the  Pope!"  or  "To  hell  with  the  Protestants!  "  according  to  the 
utterer's  system  of  salvation. 

One  of  Belfast's  local  jokes  was  very  good.  It  referred  to  the  uniform  and 
inevitable  fine  of  forty  shillings  and  costs  for  uttering  a  party  cry — and  it  is  no 
economical  fine  for  a  poor  man,  either,  by  the  way.  They  say  that  a  policeman 
found  a  drunken  man  lying  on  the  ground,  up  a  dark  alley,  entertaining  him 
self  with  shouting,  "  To  hell  with  ! "  "  To  hell  with  ! "  The  officer  smelt  a  fine 
— informers  get  half: 

"  What's  that  you  say  ?  " 

"  To  hell  with  !  " 

"  To  hell  with  who  ?     To  hell  with  w/iat?" 

"  Ah,  bedad  ye  can  finish  it  yourself — it's  too  expinsive  for  me ! " 

I  think  the  seditious  disposition,  restrained  by  the  economical  instinct  is 
finely  put,  in  that. 


THE  FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  RECENT   RESIGNATION. 

WASHINGTON,  Dec,  2,  1867. 

I  HAVE  resigned.  The  Government  appears  to  go  on  much  the  same,  but  there 
is  a  spoke  out  of  its  wheel,  nevertheless.  I  was  clerk  of  the  Senate  Committee 
on  Conchology,  and  I  have  thrown  up  the  position.  I  could  see  the  plainest 
disposition  on  the  part  of  the  other  members  of  the  Government  to  debar  me 
from  having  any  voice  in  the  counsels  of  the  nation,  and  so  I  could  no  longer 
hold  office  and  retain  my  self-respect.  If  I  were  to  detail  all  the  outrages  that 
were  heaped  upon  me  during  the  six  days  that  I  was  connected  with  the  Govern 
ment  in  an  official  capacity,  the  narrative  would  fill  a  volume.  They  appointed  me 
clerk  of  that  Committee  on  Conchology,  and  then  allowed  me  no  amanuensis  to  play 
billiards  with.  I  would  have  borne  that,  lonesome  as  it  was,  if  I  had  met  with  that 
courtesy  from  the  other  members  of  the  Cabinet  which  was  my  due.  But  I  did  not. 
Whenever  I  observed  that  the  head  of  a  department  was  pursuing  a  wrong  course, 
I  laid  down  everything  and  went  and  tried  to  set  him  right,  as  it  was  my  duty  to 
do ;  and  I  never  was  thanked  for  it  in  a  single  instance.  I  went,  with  the  best 
intentions  in  the  world,  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  said — 

"  Sir,  I  cannot  see  that  Admiral  Farragut  is  doing  anything  but  skirmishing  around 
there  in  Europe,  having  a  sort  of  pic-nic.  Now,  that  may  be  all  very  well,  but  it 
does  not  exhibit  itself  to  me  in  that  light.  If  there  is  no  fighting  for  him  to  do,  let 
him  come  home.  There  is  no  use  in  a  man  having  a  whole  fleet  for  a  pleasure 
excursion.  It  is  too  expensive.  Mind,  I  do  not  object  to  pleasure  excursions  for 
the  naval  officers — pleasure  excursions  that  are  in  reason — pleasure  excursions  that 

are  economical.     Now,  they  might  go  down  the  Mississippi  on  a  raft " 

You  ought  to  have  heard  him  storm !  One  would  have  supposed  I  had  commit 
ted  a  crime  of  some  kind.  But  I  didn't  mind.  I  said  it  was  cheap,  and  full  of 

264 


FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  RECENT  RESIGNATION".  265 

republican  simplicity,  and   perfectly  safe.     I  said   that,  for  a   tranquil   pleasure 
excursion,  there  was  nothing  equal  to  a  raft. 

Then  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  asked  me  who  I  was;  and  when  I  told  him  I 
was  connected  with  the  Government,  he  wanted  to  know  in  what  capacity.  I  said 
that,  without  remarking  upon  the  singularity  of  such  a  question,  coming,  as  it  did, 
from  a  member  of  that  same  Government,  I  would  inform  him  that  I  was  clerk 
of  the  Senate  Committee  on  Conchology.  Then  there  was  a  fine  storm!  He 
finished  by  ordering  me  to  leave  the  premises,  and  give  my  attention  strictly  to  my 
own  business  in  future.  My  first  impulse  was  to  get  him  removed.  However,  that 
would  harm  others  beside  himself,  and  do  me  no  real  good,  and  so  I  let  him  stay. 

I  went  next  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  was  not  inclined  to  see  me  at  all  until 
he  learned  that  I  was  connected  with  the  Government.  If  I  had  not  been  on 
important  business,  I  suppose  I  could  not  have  got  in.  I  asked  him  for  a  light  (he 
was  smoking  at  the  time),  and  then  I  told  him  I  had  no  fault  to  find  with  his 
defending  the  parole  stipulations  of  General  Lee  and  his  comrades  in  arms,  but 
that  I  could  not  approve  of  his  method  of  fighting  the  Indians  on  the  Plains.  I 
said  he  fought  too  scattering.  He  ought  to  get  the  Indians  more  together — get 
them  together  in  some  convenient  place,  where  he  could  have  provisions  enough 
for  both  parties,  and  then  have  a  general  massacre.  I  said  there  was  nothing  so 
convincing  to  an  Indian  as  a  general  massacre.  If  he  could  not  approve  of  the 
massacre,  I  said  the  next  surest  thing  for  an  Indian  was  soap  and  education.  Soap 
and  education  are  not  as  sudden  as  a  massacre,  but  they  are  more  deadly  in  the 
long  run ;  because  a  half-massacred  Indian  may  recover,  but  if  you  educate  him 
and  wash  him,  it  is  bound  to  finish  him  sometime  or  other.  It  undermines  his 
constitution ;  it  strikes  at  the  foundation  of  his  being.  "  Sir,"  I  said,  "  the  time  has 
come  when  blood-curdling  cruelty  has  become  necessary.  Inflict  soap  and  a 
spelling-book  on  every  Indian  that  ravages  the  Plains,  and  let  them  die !  " 

The  Secretary  of  War  asked  me  if  I  was  a  member  of  the  Cabinet,  and  I  said  I 
was.  He  inquired  what  position  I  held,  and  I  said  I  was  clerk  of  the  Senate 
Committee  on  Conchology.  I  was  then  ordered  under  arrest  for  contempt  of  court, 
and  restrained  of  my  liberty  for  the  best  part  of  the  day. 

I  almost  resolved  to  be  silent  thenceforward,  and  let  the  Government  get  along 


266  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

the  best  way  it  could.     But  duty  called,  and  I  obeyed.     I  called  on  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury.     He  said — 
"What  will  >w  have?" 

The  question  threw  me  off  my  guard.     I  said,  "Rum  punch." 

He  said,  "  If  you  have  got  any  business  here,  sir,  state  it — and  in  as  few  words  as 
possible." 

I  then  said  that  I  was  sorry  he  had  -seen  fit  to  change  the  subject  so  abruptly, 
because  such  conduct  was  very  offensive  to  me;  but  under  the  circumstances  I 
would  overlook  the  matter  and  come  to  the  point.  I  now  went  into  an  earnest 
expostulation  with  him  upon  the  extravagant  length  of  his  report.  I  said  it  was 
expensive,  unnecessary,  and  awkwardly  constructed;  there  were  no  descriptive 
passages  in  it,  no  poetry,  no  sentiment — no  heroes,  no  plot,  no  pictures — not  even 
woodcuts.  Nobody  would  read  it,  that  was  a  clear  case.  I  urged  him  not  to  ruin 
his  reputation  by  getting  out  a  thing  like  that.  If  he  ever  hoped  to  succeed  in 
literature,  he  must  throw  more  variety  into  his  writings.  He  must  beware  of  dry 
detail.  I  said  that  the  main  popularity  of  the  almanac  was  derived  from  its  poetry 
and  conundrums,  and  that  a  few  conundrums  distributed  around  through  his 
Treasury  report  would  help  the  sale  of  it  more  than  all  the  internal  revenue  he 
could  put  into  it.  I  said  these  things  in  the  kindest  spirit,  and  yet  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury  fell  into  a  violent  passion.  He  even  said  I  was  an  ass.  He  abused 
me  in  the  most  vindictive  manner,  and  said  that  if  I  came  there  again  meddling 
with  his  business,  he  would  throw  me  out  of  the  window.  I  said  I  would  take  my 
hat  and  go,  if  I  could  not  be  treated  with  the  respect  due  to  my  office,  and  I  did 
go.  It  was  just  like  a  new  author.  They  always  think  they  know  more  than 
anybody  else  when  they  are  getting  out  their  first  book.  Nobody  can  tell  them 
anything. 

During  the  whole  time  that  I  was  connected  with  the  Government  it  seemed  as. 
if  I  could  not  do  anything  in  an  official  capacity  without  getting  myself  into  trouble. 
And  yet  I  did  nothing,  attempted  nothing,  but  what  I  conceived  to  be  for  the  good 
of  my  country.  The  sting  of  my  wrongs  may  have  driven  me  to  unjust  and  harmful 
conclusions,  but  it  surely  seemed  to  me  that  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secretary 
of  War,  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  and  others  of  my  confreres,  had  conspired 


FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  RECENT  RESIGNATION.  267 

from  the  very  beginning  to  drive  me  from  the  Administration.  I  never  attended 
but  one  Cabinet  meeting  while  I  was  connected  with  the  Government.  That  was 
sufficient  for  me.  The  servant  at  the  White  House  door  did  not  seem  disposed  to* 
make  way  for  me  until  I  asked  if  the  other  members  of  the  Cabinet  had  arrived. 
He  said  they  had,  and  I  entered.  They  were  all  there ;  but  nobody  offered  me  a 
seat.  They  stared  at  me  as  if  I  had  been  an  intruder.  The  President  said — 

"  Well,  sir,  who  are  you  ?  " 

I  handed  him  my  card,  and  he  read — "The  HON.  MARK  TWAIN,  Clerk  of  the 
Senate  Committee  on  Conchology."  Then  he  looked  at  me  from  head  to  foot,  as 
if  he  had  never  heard  of  me  before.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  said- — 

"  This  is  the  meddlesome  ass  that  came  to  recommend  me  to  put  poetry  and 
conundrums  in  my  report,  as  if  it  were  an  almanac." 

The  Secretary  of  War  said — "  It  is  the  same  visionary  that  came  to  me  yesterday 
with  a  scheme  to  educate  a  portion  of  the  Indians  to  death,  and  massacre  the 
balance." 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  said — "  I  recognize  this  youth  as  the  person  who  has 
been  interfering  with  my  business  time  and  again  during  the  week.  He  is  distressed 
about  Admiral  Farragut's  using  a  whole  fleet  for  a  pleasure  excursion,  as  he  terms 
it.  His  proposition  about  some  insane  pleasure  excursion  on  a  raft  is  too  absurd 
to  repeat." 

I  said — "  Gentlemen,  I  perceive  here  a  disposition  to  throw  discredit  upon  every 
act  of  my  official  career;  I  perceive,  also,  a  disposition  to  debar  me  from  all  voice 
in  the  counsels  of  the  nation.  No  notice  whatever  was  sent  to  me  to-day.  It  was 
only  by  the  merest  chance  that  I  learned  that  there  was  going  to  be  a  Cabinet 
meeting.  But  let  these  things  pass.  All  I  wish  to  know  is,  is  this  a  Cabinet 
meeting,  or  is  it  not  ?  " 

The  President  said  it  was. 

"  Then,"  I  said,  "  let  us  proceed  to  business  at  once,  and  not  fritter  away 
valuable  time  in  unbecoming  fault-findings  with  each  other's  official  conduct." 

The  Secretary  of  State  now  spoke  up,  in  his  benignant  way,  and  said,  "  Young 
man,  you  are  laboring  under  a  mistake.  The  clerks  of  the  Congressional  commit 
tees  are  not  members  of  the  Cabinet.  Neither  are  the  doorkeepers  of  the  Capitol,. 


268  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

strange  as  it  may  seem.  Therefore,  much  as  we  could  desire  your  more  than 
human  wisdom  in  our  deliberations,  we  cannot  lawfully  avail  ourselves  of  it.  The 
counsels  of  the  nation  must  proceed  without  you ;  if  disaster  follows,  as  follow  full 
well  it  may,  be  it  balm  to  your  sorrowing  spirit,  that  by  deed  and  voice  you  did 
what  in  you  lay  to  avert  it.  You  have  my  blessing.  Farewell." 

These  gentle  words  soothed  my  troubled  breast,  and  I  went  away.  But  the 
servants  of  a  nation  can  know  no  peace.  I  had  hardly  reached  my  den  in  the 
capitol,  and  disposed  my  feet  on  the  table  like  a  representative,  when  one  of  the 
Senators  on  the  Conchological  Committee  came  in  in  a  passion  and  said — 

"  Where  have  you  been  all  day  ?  " 

I  observed  that,  if  that  was  anybody's  affair  but  my  own,  I  had  been  to  a  Cabinet 
meeting. 

"  To  a  Cabinet  meeting  ?  I  would  like  to  know  what  business  you  had  at  a 
Cabinet  meeting?  " 

I  said  I  went  there  to  consult — allowing  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  he  was  in 
anywise  concerned  in  the  matter.  He  grew  insolent  then,  and  ended  by  saying  he 
had  wanted  me  for  three  days  past  to  copy  a  report  on  bomb-shells,  egg-shells, 
clam-shells,  and  I  don't  know  what  all,  connected  with  conchology,  and  nobody  had 
been  able  to  find  me. 

This  was  too  much.  This  was  the  feather  that  broke  the  clerical  camel's  back. 
I  said,  "  Sir,  do  you  suppose  that  I  am  going  to  work  for  six  dollars  a  day  ?  If  that 
is  the  idea,  let  me  recommend  the  Senate  Committee  on  Conchology  to  hire  some 
body  else.  I  am  the  slave  of  no  faction !  Take  back  your  degrading  commission. 
Give  me  liberty,  or  give  me  death !  " 

From  that  hour  I  was  no  longer  connected  with  the  Government.  Snubbed  by 
the  department,  snubbed  by  the  Cabinet,  snubbed  at  last  by  the  chairman  of  a 
committee  I  was  endeavoring  to  adorn,  I  yielded  to  persecution,  cast  far  from  me 
the  perils  and  seductions  of  my  great  office,  and  forsook  my  bleeding  country  in 
the  hour  of  her  peril. 

But  I  had  done  the  State  some  service,  and  I  sent  in  my  bill: — 

Tht  United  States  of  America  in  account  with  the  Hon.  Clerk  of  the  Senate  Committee  on  Conchology^  Dr. 

To  consultation  with  Secretary  of  War,  .  $50 

To  consultation  with  Secretary  of  Navy, 50 


FACTS  CONCERNING  THE  RECENT  RESIGNATION.  269- 

To  consultation  with  Secretary  of  the  Treasury, 50 

Cabinet  consultation,          .  No  charge. 

To  mileage  to  and  from  Jerusalem,  *  via  Egypt,  Algiers,  Gibraltar,  and  Cadiz,  14,000 

miles,  at  2oc.  a  mile, 2800- 

To  salary  as  Clerk  of  Senate  Committee  on  Conchology,  six  days,  at  $6  per  day,     .  36- 

Total, .     $2986- 

Not  an  item  of  this  bill  has  been  paid,  except  that  trifle  of  36  dollars  for  clerkship 
salary.  The  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  pursuing  me  to  the  last,  drew  his  pen: 
through  all  the  other  items,  and  simply  marked  in  the  margin  "Not  allowed."  So, 
the  dread  alternative  is  embraced  at  last.  Repudiation  has  begun !  The  nation  is 
lost. 

I  am  done  with  official  life  for  the  present.     Let  those  clerks  who  are  willing  to 
be  imposed  on  remain.     I  know  numbers  of  them,  in  the  Departments,  who  are 
never  informed  when  there  is  to  be  a  Cabinet  meeting,  whose  advice  is  never  asked 
about  war,  or  finance,  or  commerce,  by  the  heads  of  the  nation,  any  more  than  if 
they  were  not  connected  with  the   Government,  and  who   actually  stay  in   their 
offices  day  after  day  and  work !     They  know  their  importance  to  the  nation,  and 
they  unconsciously  show  it  in  their  bearing,  and   the  way  they  order  their  suste 
nance  at  the  restaurant — but  they  work.     I  know  one  who  has  to  paste  all  sorts  of 
little  scraps  from  the  newspaper  into  a  scrap-book — sometimes  as  many  as  eight  or 
ten  scraps  a  day.     He  doesn't  do  it  well,  but  he  does  it  as  well  as  he  can.     It  is 
very  fatiguing.     It  is  exhausting  to  the  intellect.     Yet  he  only  gets  1800  dollars  a 
year.     With  a  brain  like  his,  that  young  man  could  amass  thousands  and  thousands 
of  dollars  in  some  other  pursuit,  if  he  chose  to  do  it.     But  no — his  heart  is  with  his- 
country,  and  he  will  serve  her  as  long  as  she  has  got  a  scrap-book  left.     And  I 
know  clerks  that  don't  know  how  to  write  very  well,  but  such  knowledge  as  they 
possess  they  nobly  lay  at  the  feet  of  their  country,  and  toil  on  and  suffer  for  2500 
dollars  a  year.     What  they  write  has  to  be  written  over  again  by  other  clerks,  some 
times  ;  but  when  a  man  has  done  his  best  for  his  country,  should  his  country  complain  ? 
Then  there  are  clerks  that  have  no  clerkships,  and  are  waiting,  and  waiting,  and 
waiting,  for  a  vacancy — waiting  patiently  for  a  chance  to  help  their  country  out — 

*  Territorial  delegates  charge  mileage  both  ways,  although  they  never  go  back  when  they  get  here 
once.     Why  my  mileage  is  denied  me  is  more  than  I  can  understand. 


270  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

and  while  they  are  waiting,  they  only  get  barely,  2000  dollars  a  year  for  it.  It  is  sad — 
it  is  very,  very  sad.  When  a  member  of  Congress  has  a  friend  who  is  gifted,  but  has  no 
employment  wherein  his  great  powers  may  be  brought  to  bear,  he  confers  him  upon 
his  country,  and  gives  him  a  clerkship  in  a  Department.  And  there  that  man  has 
to  slave  his  life  out,  fighting  documents  for  the  benefit  of  a  nation  that  never  thinks 
of  him,  never  sympathizes  with  him — and  all  for  2000  or  3000  dollars  a  year. 
When  I  shall  have  completed  my  list  of  all  the  clerks  in  the  several  departments, 
-with  my  statement  of  what  they  have  to  do,  and  what  they  get  for  it,  you  will  see 
that  there  are  not  half  enough  clerks,  and  that  what  there  are  do  not  get  half 
enough  pay. 


THE  following  I  find  in  a 
Sandwich  Island  paper  which 
some  friend  has  sent  me  from 
that  tranquil  far-off  retreat.  The 
coincidence  between  my  own  ex 
perience  and  that  here  set  down 
by  the  late  Mr.  Benton  is  so  re 
markable  that  I  cannot  forbear 
publishing  and  commenting  upon 
the  paragraph.  The  Sandwich 
Island  paper  says : — 

"  How  touching  is  this  tribute  of  the  late 
Hon.  T.  H.  Benton  to  his  mother's  in 
fluence  : — '  My  mother  asked  me  never  to 
use  tobacco  ;  I  have  never  touched  it  from 
that  time  to  the  present  day.  She  asked 
me  not  to  gamble,  and  I  have  never  gam 
bled.  I  cannot  tell  who  is  losing  in  games 
that  are  being  played.  She  admonished 
me,  too,  against  liquor-drinking,  and  what 
ever  capacity  for  endurence  I  have  at 
present,  and  whatever  usefulness  I  may 
have  attained  through  life,  I  attribute  to 
having  complied  with  her  pious  and  cor 
rect  wishes.  When  I  was  seven  years  of 
age  she  asked  me  not  to  drink,  and  then 
I  made  a  resolution  of  total  abstinence  ; 
and  that  I  have  adhered  to  it  through  all 
time  I  owe  to  my  mother.'  " 

I  never  saw  anything  so  curious.  It  is  almost  an  exact  epitome  of  my  own 
moral  career — after  simply  substituting  a  grandmother  for  a  mother.  How 
well  I  remember  my  grandmother's  asking  me  not  to  use  tobacco,  good 
old  soul !  She  said,  "  You're  at  it  again,  are  you,  you  whelp  ?  Now,  don't 
ever  let  me  catch  you  chewing  tobacco  before  breakfast  again,  or  I  lay  I'll  black- 
snake  you  within  an  inch  of  your  life !  "  I  have  never  touched  it  at  that  hour 
of  the  morning  from  that  time  to  the  present  day. 

271 


272  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

She  asked  me  not  to  gamble.  She  whispered  and  said,  "  Put  up  those  wicked 
cards  this  minute ! — two  pair  and  a  jack,  you  numskull,  and  the  other  fellow's- 
got  a  flush  !  " 

I  never  have  gambled  from  that  day  to  this — never  once — without  a  " cold, 
deck"  in  my  pocket.  I  cannot  even  tell  who  is  going  to  lose  in  games  that  are 
being  played  unless  I  dealt  myself. 

When  I  was  two  years  of  age  she  asked  me  not  to  drink,  and  then  I  made  a 
resolution  of  total  abstinence.  That  I  have  adhered  to  it  and  enjoyed  the  benefi 
cent  effects  of  it  through  all  time,  I  owe  to  my  grandmother.  I  have  never- 
drunk  a  drop  from  that  day  to  this  of  any  kind  of  water. 


IF  you  get  into  conversation  with 
a  stranger  in  Honolulu,  and  ex 
perience  that  natural  desire  to 
know  what  sort  of  ground  you  are 
treading   on    by  finding   out   what 
manner  of   man  your   stranger  is, 
strike  out  boldly  and  address  him 
as  "  Captain."     Watch  him  narrow 
ly,  and  if  you   see  by  his  counte 
nance  that  you  are  on  the  wrong 
track,  ask  him  where  he  preaches. 
It  is  a  safe  bet  that  he  is  either  a 
missionary  or  captain  of  a  whaler. 
I  became  personally  acquainted  with   seventy-two  captains  and  ninety-six 
missionaries.     The  captains  and  ministers  form  one-half  of  the  population  ; 
18  273 


274  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

the  third  fourth  is  composed  of  common  Kanakas  and  mercantile  foreigners 
and  their  families ;  and  the  final  fourth  is  made  up  of  high  officers  of  the 
Hawaiian  Government.  And  there  are  just  about  cats  enough  for  three  apiece 
all  around. 

A  solemn  stranger  met  me  in  the  suburbs  one  day,  and  said: 

"  Good  morning,  your  reverence.  Preach  in  the  stone  church  yonder,  no 
doubt ! " 

"  No,  I  don't.     I'm  not  a  preacher." 

"  Really,  I  beg  your  pardon,  captain.  I  trust  you  had  a  good  season.  How 
much  oil  " 

"  Oil !     Why  what  do  you  take  me  for?     I'm  not  a  whaler." 

"  Oh  !  I  beg  a  thousands  pardons,  your  Excellency.  Major- General  in  the 
household  troops,  no  doubt  ?  Minister  of  the  Interior,  likely  ?  Secretary  of 
War  ?  First  Gentleman  of  the  Bedchamber  ?  Commissioner  of  the  Royal " 

"Stuff!  man.     I'm  not  connected  in  any  way  with  the  Government." 

"  Bless  my  life !  Then  who  the  mischief  are  you  ?  what  the  mischief  are  you  ? 
and  how  the  mischief  did  you  get  here?  and  where  in  thunder  did  you  come 
from?" 

"  I'm  only  a  private  personage — an  unassuming  stranger — lately  arrived  from 
America." 

"  No !  Not  a  missionary !  not  a  whaler !  not  a  member  of  his  Majesty's 
Government !  not  even  Secretary  of  the  Navy  !  Ah  !  heaven  !  it  is  too  blissful 
to  be  true ;  alas  !  I  do  but  dream.  And  yet  that  noble,  honest  countenance — 
those  oblique,  ingenuous  eyes — that  massive  head,  incapable  of — of  anything ; 
your  hand ;  give  me  your  hand,  bright  waif.  Excuse  these  tears.  For  sixteen 
weary  years  I  have  yearned  for  a  moment  like  this,  and  " 

Here  his  feeling  were  too  much  for  him,  and  he  swooned  away.  I  pitied  this 
poor  creature  from  the  bottom  of  my  heart.  I  was  deeply  moved.  I  shed  a  few 
tears  on  him,  and  kissed  him  for  his  mother.  I  then  took  what  small  change 
he  had,  and  "  shoved." 


THE  LATE  BENJAMIN 
FRANKLIN. 


["  Never  put  off   till  to-morrow  what  you 
can  do  day  after  to-morrow  just  as  well." — B. 

THIS  party  was  one  of  those 
persons  whom  they  call  Phi 
losophers.  He  was  twins, 
being  born  simultaneously  in  two 
different  houses  in  the  city  of  Boston. 
These  houses  remain  unto  this  day, 
and  have  signs  upon  them  worded 
in  accordance  with  the  facts.  The 
signs  are  considered  well  enough  to 
have,  though  not  necessary,  because 
the  inhabitants  point  out  the  two 
birth-places  to  the  stranger  anyhow, 
and  sometimes  as  often  as  several 
times  in  the  same  day.  The  subject  of  this  memoir  was  of  a  vicious  disposi 
tion,  and  early  prostituted  his  talents  to  the  invention  of  maxims  and  aphorisms 

275 


276  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

calculated  to  inflict  suffering  upon  the  rising  generation  of  all  subsequent  ages, 
His  simplest  acts,  also,  were  contrived  with  a  view  to  their  being  held  up  for 
the  emulation  of  boys  for  ever — boys  who  might  otherwise  have  been  happy. 
It  was  in  this  spirit  that  he  became  the  son  of  a  soap-boiler,  and  probably  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  the  efforts  of  all  future  boys  who  tried  to  be  anything 
might  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion  unless  they  were  the  sons  of  soap-boilers. 
With  a  malevolence  which  is  without  parallel  in  history,  he  would  work  all  day, 
and  then  sit  up  nights,  and  let  on  to  be  studying  algebra  by  the  light  of  a 
smouldering  fire,  so  that  all  other 

risms  and  hearing  from  Franklin  on 

the  spot.  If  he  buys  two  cents'  worth  of  peanuts,  his  father  says,  "  Remember 
what  Franklin  has  said,  my  son — 'A  groat  a  day's  a  penny  a  year;'"  and  the 
comfort  is  all  gone  out  of  those  peanuts.  If  he  wants  to  spin  his  top  when  he 
has  done  work,  his  father  quotes,  "  Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time."  If 
he  does  a  virtuous  action,  he  never  gets  any  thing  for  it,  because  "  Virtue  is 
its  own  reward."  And  that  boy  is  hounded  to  death  and  robbed  of  his  natural 
rest,  because  Franklin  said  once,  in  one  of  his  inspired  flights  of  malignity — 


THE  LATE  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN.  277 

"  Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise 
Makes  a  man  healthy  and  wealthy  and  wise." 

As  if  it  were  any  object  to  a  boy  to  be  healthy  and  wealthy  and  wise  on  such 
terms.  The  sorrow  that  that  maxim  has  cost  me  through  my  parents'  experi- 
cnentingon  me  with  it,  tongue  cannot  tell.  The  legitimate  result  is  my  present  state 
of  general  debility,  indigence,  and  mental  aberration.  My  parents  used  to  have 
me  up  before  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  sometimes,  when  I  was  a  boy.  If 
they  had  let  me  take  my  natural  rest,  where  would  I  have  been  now  ?  Keeping 
store,  no  doubt,  and  respected  by  all. 

And  what  an  adroit  old  adventurer  the  subject  of  this  memoir  was!  In 
order  to  get  a  chance  to  fly  his  kite  on  Sunday  he  used  to  hang  a  key  on  the 
string  and  let  on  to  be  fishing  for  lightning.  And  a  guileless  public  would  go 
tiome  chirping  about  the  "wisdom  "  and  the  "genius"  of  the  hoary  Sabbath- 
breaker.  If  anybody  caught  him  playing  "mumble-peg"  by  himself,  after  the 
age  of  sixty,  he  would  immediately  appear  to  be  ciphering  out  how  the  grass 
.grew — as  if  it  was  any  of  his  business.  My  grandfather  knew  him  well,  and  he 
says  Franklin  was  always  fixed — always  ready.  If  a  body,  during  his  old  age, 
happened  on  him  unexpectedly  when  he  was  catching  flies,  or  making  mud 
pies,  or  sliding  on  a  cellar-door,  he  would  immediately  look  wise,  and  rip  out  a 
maxim,  and  walk  off  with  his  nose  in  the  air  and  his  cap  turned  wrong  side 
before,  trying  to  appear  absent-minded  and  eccentric.  He  was  a  hard  lot. 

He  invented  .a  stove  that  would  smoke  your  head  off  in  four  hours  by  the 
•clock.  One  can  see  the  almost  devilish  satisfaction  he  took  in  it  by  his  giving 
it  his  name. 

He  was  always  proud  of  telling  how  he  entered  Philadelphia  for  the  first  time, 
with  nothing  in  the  world  but  two  shillings  in  his  pocket  and  four  rolls  of 
bread  under  his  arm.  But  really,  when  you  come  to  examine  it  critically,  it 
was  nothing.  Anybody  could  have  done  it. 

To  the  subject  of  this  memoir  belongs  the  honor  of  recommending  the  army 
to  go  back  to  bows  and  arrows  in  place  of  bayonets  and  muskets.  He  observed, 
with  his  customary  force,  that  the  bayonet  was  very  well  under  some  circum 
stances,  but  that  he  doubted  whether  it  could  be  used  with  accuracy  at  a  long 
range. 


278 


MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 


Benjamin  Franklin  did  a  great  many  actable  things  for  his  country,  and 
made  her  young  name  to  be  honored  in  many  lands  as  the  mother  of  such  a  son. 
It  is  not  the  idea  of  this  memoir  to  ignore  that  or  cover  it  up.  No  ;  the  simple 
idea  of  it  is  to  snub  those  pretentious  maxims  of  his,  which  he  worked  up  with 
a  great  show  of  originality  out  of  truisms  that  had  become  wearisome  platitudes 
as  early  as  the  dispersion  from  Babel ;  and  also  to  snub  his  stove,  and  his  mili 
tary  inspirations,  his  unseemly  endeavor  to  make  himself  conspicuous  when  he 


entered  Philadel- 
his  kite  and  fool- 
in  all  sorts  of  such 
ought  to  have  been 
fat,  or  constructing 
desired  to  do  away 
the  p  r e valen t 
among  heads  of 
Franklin  acquired 
working  for  noth- 
m  oo  n  light,  and 
night  instead  of 
ing  like  a  Chris- 
programme,  rigid- 
make  a  Franklin 
fool .  It  is  time 


phia,  and  his  flying- 
ing  away  his  time 
ways  when  h  e 
foraging  for  soap- 
candles.  I  merely 
with  somewhat  of 
calamitous  idea, 
families  that 
his  great  genius  by 
ing,  studying  by 
getting  up  in  the 
waiting  till  morn- 
tian  ;  and  that  this 
ly  inflicted,  will 
of  every  father's 
these  gentlemen 


were  finding  out  that  these  execrable  eccentricities  of  instinct  and  conduct  are 
only  the  evidences  of  genius,  not  the  creators  of  it.  I  wish  I  had  been  the  father 
of  my  parents  long  enough  to  make  them  comprehend  this  truth,  and  thus 
prepare  them  to  let  their  son  have  an  easier  time  of  it.  When  I  was  a  child  I 
had  to  boil  soap,  notwithstanding  my  father  was  wealthy,  and  I  had  to  get  up 
early  and  study  geometry  at  breakfast,  and  peddle  my  own  poetry,  and  do  every 
thing  just  as  Franklin  did,  in  the  solemn  hope  that  I  would  be  a  Franklin  some: 
day.  And  here  I  am. 


*  pp  SIDNEY  (£*, 

I »TI^   ^))1  _. .-  .  II-.-^T-..'' 


THEATRE  I  ROYAL 


STOCKTON -ON-TEES. 


THE  "BLIND  LETTER"  DEPARTMENT,  LONDON  P.  O. 

A 


BOUT  the 
most  curious 
feature  of  the 
London  post-office 
is  the  "Blind-Letter" 
Department.  Only 
one  clerk  is  em 
ployed  in  it  and 
sometimes  his  place 
is  a  sinecure  for  a 
day  at  a  time,  and 
then  again  it  is  just 
the  reverse.  H  i  s 
specialty  is  a  won 
derful  knack  in  the 
way  of  deciphering  atrocious  penmanship.  That  man  can  read  anything 
that  is  done  with  a  pen.  All  superscriptions  are  carried  to  him  which  the 
mighty  army  of  his  fellow  clerks  cannot  make  out,  and  he  spells  them  off 
like  print  and  sends  them  on  their  way.  He  keeps  in  a  book,  fac-similes  of 

279 


200 


MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


the  most  astonishing  specimens  he  comes  across.     He  also  keeps  fac-similes  of 
many  of  the  envelopes  that  pass  through  the  office  with  queer  pictures  drawn 


upon  them.     He  was  kind  enough  to  have  some  of  the  picture-envelopes  and 


H 


W 


execrable  superscriptions  copied  for  me,  (the  latter  with  "  translations  "  added,) 
and  I  here  offer  them  for  the  inspection  of  the  curious  reader. 


1 BLIND  LETTER"  DEPARTMENT,  LONDON  P.  0. 


281 


SENT   BY   ONE  CLERGYMAN   TO   ANOTHER. 


282 


11  BLIND  LETTER"  DEPARTMENT,  LONDON  P.  0. 


FIRST  INTERVIEW  WITH  ARTEMUS  WARD. 

I  HAD  never  seen  him  before.     He  brought  letters  of  introduction  from  mutual 
friends  in  San  Francisco,  and  by  invitation  I  breakfasted  with  him.     It  was 
almost  religion,  there  in  the  silver  mines,  to  precede  such  a  meal  with  whiskey 
cocktails.     Artemus,  with  the  true   cosmopolitan  instinct,  always  deferred  to  the 
customs  of  the  country  he  was  in,  and  so  he  ordered  three  of  those  abominations. 
Kingston  was  present.     I   said   I   would  rather  not  drink  a  whiskey  cocktail.     I 
said  it  would  go  right  to  my  head,  and  confuse  me  so  that  I  would  be  in  a  helpless 
tangle  in  ten  minutes.     I  did  not  want  to  act  like  a  lunatic  before  strangers.     But 

283 


284  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

Artemus  gently  insisted,  and  I  drank  the  treasonable  mixture  under  protest,  and 
felt  all  the  time  that  I  was  doing  a  thing  I  might  be  sorry  for.  In  a  minute  or  two 
I  began  to  imagine  that  my  ideas  were  clouded.  I  waited  in  great  anxiety  for  the 
conversation  to  open,  with  a  sort  of  vague  hope  that  my  understanding  would  prove 
clear,  after  all,  and  my  misgivings  groundless. 

Artemus  dropped  an  unimportant  remark  or  two,  and  then  assumed  a  look  of 
superhuman  earnestness,  and  made  the  following  astounding  speech.  He  said : — 

"  Now  there  is  one  thing  I  ought  to  ask  you  about  before  I  forget  it.  You  have 
been  here  in  Silverland— here  in  Nevada — two  or  three  years,  and,  of  course,  your 
position  on  the  daily  press  has  made  it  necessary  for  you  to  go  down  in  the  mines 
and  examine  them  carefully  in  detail,  and  therefore  you  know  all  about  the  silver- 
mining  business.  Now,  what  I  want  to  get  at  is — is,  well,  the  way  the  deposits  of 
ore  are  made,  you  know.  For  instance.  Now,  as  I  understand  it,  the  vein  which 
contains  the  silver  is  sandwiched  in  between  casings  of  granite,  and  runs  along  the 
ground,  and  sticks  up  like  a  curb-stone.  Well,  take  a  vein  forty  feet  thick,  for 
•example,  or  eighty,  for  that  matter,  or  even  a  hundred — say  you  go  down  on  it  with 
a  shaft,  straight  down,  you  know,  or  with  what  you  call  *  incline,'  maybe  you  go 
down  five  hundred  feet,  or  maybe  you  don't  go  down  but  two  hundred — any  way 
you  go  down,  and  all  the  time  this  vein  grows  narrower,  when  the  casings  come 
nearer  or  approach  each  other,  you  may  say — that  is,  when  they  do  approach,  which 
of  course  they  do  not  always  do,  particularly  in  cases  where  the  nature  of  the 
formation  is  such  that  they  stand  apart  wider  than  they  otherwise  would,  and  which 
geology  has  failed  to  account  for,  although  everything  in  that  science  goes  to  prove 
that,  all  things  being  equal,  it  would  if  it  did  not,  or  would  not  certainly  if  it  did, 
and  then  of  course  they  are.  Do  not  you  think  it  is?" 

I  said  to  myself: — 

"  Now  I  just  knew  how  it  would  be — that  whiskey  cocktail  has  done  the  business 
for  me;  I  don't  understand  any  more  than  a  clam." 

And  then  I  said  aloud — 

"  I — I — that  is — if  you  don't  mind,  would  you — would  you  say  that  over  again  ? 
I  ou^ght " 

"  Oh,  certainly,  certainly !  You  see  I  am  very  unfamiliar  with  the  subject,  and 
perhaps  I  don't  present  my  case  clearly,  but  I  " 


FIRST  INTERVIEW  WITH  ARTEMUS  WARD.  285 

"  No,  no — no,  no — you  state  it  plain  enough,  but  that  cocktail  has  muddled  me 
a  little.  But  I  will — no,  I  do  understand  for  that  matter ;  but  I  would  get  the 
hang  of  it  all  the  better  if  you  went  over  it  again — and  I'll  pay  better  attention  this 
time." 

He  said,  "  Why,  what  I  was  after  was  this." 

[Here  he  became  even  more  fearfully  impressive  than  ever,  and  emphasized  each1 
particular  point  by  checking  it  off  on  his  finger  ends.] 

"  This  vein,  or  lode,  or  ledge,  or  whatever  you  call  it,  runs  along  between  two 
layers  of  granite,  just  the  same  as  if  it  were  a  sandwich.  Very  well.  Now,  suppose 
you  go  down  on  that,  say  a  thousand  feet,  or  maybe  twelve  hundred  (it  don't  really 
matter),  before  you  drift,  and  then  you  start  your  drifts,  some  of  them  across  the 
ledge,  and  others  along  the  length  of  it,  where  the  sulphurets — I  believe  they  call 
them  sulphurets,  though  why  they  should,  considering  that,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  the 
main  dependence  of  a  miner  does  not  so  lie,  as  some  suppose,  but  in  which  it  can 
not  be  successfully  maintained,  wherein  the  same  should  not  continue,  while  part 
and  parcel  of  the  same  ore  not  committed  to  either  in  the  sense  referred  to,  whereas, 
under  different  circumstances,  the  most  inexperienced  among  us  could  not  detect 
it  if  it  were,  or  might  overlook  it  if  it  did,  or  scorn  the  very  idea  of  such  a  thing, 
even  though  it  were  palpably  demonstrated  as  such.  Am  I  not  right?" 

I  said,  sorrowfully — "  I  feel  ashamed  of  myself,  Mr.  Ward.  I  know  I  ought  to 
understand  you  perfectly  well,  but  you  see  that  treacherous  whiskey  cocktail  has 
got  into  my  head,  and  now  I  cannot  understand  even  the  simplest  proposition.  I 
told  you  how  it  would  be." 

"  Oh,  don't  mind  it,  don't  mind  it ;  the  fault  was  my  own,  no  doubt — though  I 
did  think  it  clear  enough  for  " 

"  Don't  say  a  word.  Clear !  Why,  you  stated  it  as  clear  as  the  sun  to  anybody 
but  an  abject  idiot;  but  it's  that  confounded  cocktail  that  has  played  the  mischief." 

"  No  ;  now  don't  say  that.     I'll  begin  it  all  over  again,  and  " 

"  Don't  now — for  goodness  sake,  don't  do  anything  of  the  kind,  because  I  tell 
you  my  head  is  in  such  a  condition  that  I  don't  believe  I  could  understand  the 
most  trifling  question  a  man  could  ask  me." 

"  Now,  don't  you  be  afraid.  I'll  put  it  so  plain  this  time  that  you  can't  help  but 
get  the  hang  of  it.  We  will  begin  at  the  very  beginning."  [Leaning  far  across  the: 


286  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

table,  with  determined  impressiveness  wrought  upon  his  every  feature,  and  fingers 
prepared  to  keep  tally  of  each  point  as  enumerated ;  and  I,  leaning  forward  with 
painful  interest,  resolved  to  comprehend  or  perish.]  "  You  know  the  vein,  the 
ledge,  the  thing  that  contains  the  metal,  whereby  it  constitutes  the  medium  between 
all  other  forces,  whether  of  present  or  remote  agencies,  so  brought  to  bear  in  favor 
of  the  former  against  the  latter,  or  the  latter  against  the  former  or  all,  or  both,  or 
compromising  the  relative  differences  existing  within  the  radius  whence  culminate 
the  several  degrees  of  similarity  to  which  " 

I  said — "  Oh,  hang  my  wooden  head,  it  ain't  any  use  ! — it  ain't  any  use  to  try — 
I  can't  understand  anything.  The  plainer  you  get  it  the  more  I  can't  get  the  hang 
of  it." 

I  heard  a  suspicious  noise  behind  me,  and  turned  in  time  to  see  Kingston 
dodging  behind  a  newspaper,  and  quaking  with  a  gentle  ecstasy  of  laughter.  I 
looked  at  Ward  again,  and  he  had  thrown  off  his  dread  solemnity  and  was  laughing 
also.  Then  I  saw  that  I  had  been  sold — that  I  had  been  made  the  victim  of  a 
swindle  in  the  way  of  a  string  of  plausibly  worded  sentences  that  didn't  mean  any 
thing  under  the  sun.  Artemus  Ward  was  one  of  the  best  fellows  in  the  world,  and 
one  of  the  most  companionable.  It  has  been  said  that  he  was  not  fluent  in  conver 
sation,  but,  with  the  above  experience  in  my  mind,  I  differ. 


I  VISITED  St  Louis  lately,  and  on  my 
way  west,  after  changing  cars  at  Terre 
Haute,  Indiana,  a  mild,  benevolent- 
looking  gentleman  of  about  forty-five,  or 
may  be  fifty,  came  in  at  one  of  the  way- 
stations  and  sat  down  beside  me.  We 
talked  together  pleasantly  on  various  sub 
jects  for  an  hour,  perhaps,  and  I  found 
him  exceedingly  intelligent  and  entertain 
ing.  When  he  learned  that  I  was  from 
Washington,  he  immediately  began  to  ask 
questions  about  various  public  men,  and 
about  Congressional  affairs;  and  I  saw 
very  shortly  that  I  was  conversing  with  a  man  who  was  perfectly  familiar 
with  the  ins  and  outs  of  political  life  at  the  Capital,  even  to  the  ways  and 

287 


288  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

manners,  and  customs  of  procedure  of  Senators  and  Representatives  in  the 
Chambers  of  the  National  Legislature.  Presently  two  men  halted  near  us  for  a 
single  moment,  and  one  said  to  the  other : 

"Harris,  if  you'll  do  that  for  me,  I'll  never  forget  you,  my  boy." 

My  new  comrade's   eyes  lighted  pleasantly.     The  words  had  touched  upon  a 

happy  memory,  I  thought.     Then  his  face  settled  into  thoughtfulness — almost  into* 

gloom.     He  turned  to  me  and  said,  "Let  me  tell  you  a  story;  let  me  give  you  a 

secret  chapter  of  my  life — a  chapter  that  has  never  been  referred  to  by  me  since  its 

events  transpired.     Listen  patiently,  and  promise  that  you  will  not  interrupt  me." 

I  said  I  would  not,  and  he  related  the  following  strange  adventure,  speaking 

sometimes  with   animation,   sometimes  with  melancholy,  but  always  with  feeling 

and  earnestness. 

THE  STRANGER'S  NARRATIVE. 

"On  the  ipth  of  December,  1853,  I  started  from  St.  Louis  on  the  evening  train 
bound  for  Chicago.  There  were  only  twenty-four  passengers,  all  told.  There 
were  no  ladies  and  no  children.  We  were  in  excellent  spirits,  and  pleasant 
acquaintanceships  were  soon  formed.  The  journey  bade  fair  to  be  a  happy  one; 
and  no  individual  in  the  party,  I  think,  had  even  the  vaguest  presentiment  of  the 
horrors  we  were  soon  to  undergo. 

"At  ii  P.  M.  it  began  to  snow  hard.  Shortly  after  leaving  the  small  village  of 
Welden,  we  entered  upon  that  tremendous  prairie  solitude  that  stretches  its  leagues 
on  leagues  of  houseless  dreariness  far  away  towards  the  Jubilee  Settlements.  The 
winds,  unobstructed  by  trees  or  hills,  or  even  vagrant  rocks,  whistled  fiercely  across 
the  level  desert,  driving  the  falling  snow  before  it  like  spray  from  the  crested  waves 
of  a  stormy  sea.  The  snow  was  deepening  fast;  and  we  knew,  by  the  diminished 
speed  of  the  train,  that  the  engine  was  ploughing  through  it  with  steadily  increasing 
difficulty.  Indeed,  it  almost  came  to  a  dead  halt  sometimes,  in  the  midst  of  great 
drifts  that  piled  themselves  like  colossal  graves  across  the  track.  Conversation 
began  to  flag.  Cheerfulness  gave  place  to  grave  concern.  The  possibility  of  being 
imprisoned  in  the  snow,  on  the  bleak  prairie,  fifty  miles  from  any  house,  presented 
itself  to  every  mind,  and  extended  its  depressing  influence  over  every  spirit. 

"  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  I  was  aroused  out  of  an  uneasy  slumber  by  the 


CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  CARS.  289 

ceasing  of  all  motion  about  me.  The  appalling  truth  flashed  upon  me  instantly — 
we  were  captives  in  a  snow-drift !  'All  hands  to  the  rescue  !  '  Every  man  sprang 
to  obey.  Out  into  the  wild  night,  the  pitchy  darkness,  the  billowy  snow,  the 
driving  storm,  every  soul  leaped,  with  the  consciousness  that  a  moment  lost  now 
might  bring  destruction  to  us  all.  Shovels,  hands,  boards — anything,  everything 
that  could  displace  snow,  was  brought  into  instant  requisition.  It  was  a  weird 
picture,  that  small  company  of  frantic  men  fighting  the  banking  snows,  half  in  the 
blackest  shadow  and  half  in  the  angry  light  of  the  locomotive's  reflector. 

"  One  short  hour  sufficed  to  prove  the  utter  uselessness  of  our  efforts.  The  storm 
barricaded  the  track  with  a  dozen  drifts  while  we  dug  one  away.  And  worse  than 
this,  it  was  discovered  that  the  last  grand  charge  the  engine  had  made  upon  the 
enemy  had  broken  the  fore-and-aft  shaft  of  the  driving-wheel !  With  a  free  track 
before  us  we  should  still  have  been  helpless.  We  entered  the  car  wearied  with 
labor,  and  very  sorrowful.  We  gathered  about  the  stoves,  and  gravely  canvassed 
our  situation.  We  had  no  provisions  whatever — in  this  lay  our  chief  distress.  We 
could  not  freeze,  for  there  was  a  good  supply  of  wood  in  the  tender.  This  was  our 
only  comfort.  The  discussion  ended  at  last  in  accepting  the  disheartening  decision 
of  the  conductor,  viz.,  that  it  would  be  death  for  any  man  to  attempt  to  travel  fifty 
miles  on  foot  through  snow  like  that.  We  could  not  send  for  help ;  and  even 
if  we  could,  it  could  not  come.  We  must  submit,  and  await,  as  patiently  as  we 
might,  succor  or  starvation !  I  think  the  stoutest  heart  there  felt  a  momentary 
chill  when  those  words  were  uttered. 

"  Within  the  hour  conversation  subsided  to  a  low  murmur  here  and  there  about 
the  car,  caught  fitfully  between  the  rising  and  falling  of  the  blast;  the  lamps  grew 
dim;  and  the  majority  of  the  castaways  settled  themselves  among  the  flickering 
shadows  to  think — to  forget  the  present,  if  they  could — to  sleep,  if  they  might. 

"  The  eternal  night — it  surely  seemed  eternal  to  us — wore  its  lagging  hours  away 
at  last,  and  the  cold  grey  dawn  broke  in  the  east.  As  the  light  grew  stronger  the 
passengers  began  to  stir  and  give  signs  of  life,  one  after  another,  and  each  in  turn 
pushed  his  slouched  hat  up  from  his  forehead,  stretched  his  stiffened  limbs,  and 
glanced  out  at  the  windows  upon  the  cheerless  prospect.  It  was  cheerless  indeed! 
• — not  a  living  thing  visible  anywhere,  not  a  human  habitation ;  nothing  but  a  vast 
19 


290  MARA"  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

white  desert ;  uplifted  sheets  of  snow  drifting  hither  and  thither  before  the  wind — 
a  world  of  eddying  flakes  shutting  out  the  firmament  above. 

"  All  day  we  moped  about  the  cars,  saying  little,  thinking  much.  Another  linger 
ing  dreary  night — and  hunger. 

"Another  dawning — another  day  of  silence,  sadness,  wasting  hunger,  hopeless 
watching  for  succor  that  could  not  come.  A  night  of  restless  slumber,  filled  with 
dreams  of  feasting — wakings  distressed  with  the  gnawings  of  hunger. 

"  The  fourth  day  came  and  went — and  the  fifth  !  Five  days  of  dreadful  imprison 
ment  !  A  savage  hunger  looked  out  at  every  eye.  There  was  in  it  a  sign  of  awful 
import — the  foreshadowing  of  a  something  that  was  vaguely  shaping  itself  in  every 
heart — a  something  which  no  tongue  dared  yet  to  frame  into  words. 

"  The  sixth  day  passed — the  seventh  dawned  upon  as  gaunt  and  haggard  and 
hopeless  a  company  of  men  as  ever  stood  in  the  shadow  of  death.  It  must  out  now ! 
That  thing  which  had  been  growing  up  in  every  heart  was  ready  to  leap  from  every 
lip  at  last!  Nature  had  been  taxed  to  the  utmost — she  must  yield.  RICHARD  H. 
GASTON,  of  Minnesota,  tall,  cadaverous,  and  pale,  rose  up.  All  knew  what  was 
coming.  All  prepared — every  emotion,  every  semblance  of  excitement  was 
smothered — only  a  calm,  thoughtful  seriousness  appeared  in  the  eyes  that  were 
lately  so  wild. 

"  '  Gentlemen, — It  cannot  be  delayed  longer !  The  time  is  at  hand  !  We  must 
determine  which  of  us  shall  die  to  furnish  food  for  the  rest ! ' 

"Mr.  JOHN  J.  WILLIAMS,  of  Illinois,  rose  and  said:  'Gentlemen, — I  nominate 
the  Rev.  James  Sawyer,  of  Tennessee/ 

"  Mr.WM.  R.  ADAMS,  of  Indiana,  said  :  'I  nominate  Mr.  Daniel  Slote,  of  New  York.' 

"Mr.  CHARLES  J.  LANGDON:  'I  nominate  Mr.  Samuel  A.  Bowen,  of  St.  Louis.' 

"  Mr.  SLOTE  :  *  Gentlemen, — I  desire  to  decline  in  favor  of  Mr.  John  A.  Van 
Nostrand,  Jun.,  of  New  Jersey.' 

"  Mr.  GASTON  :  'If  there  be  no  objection,  the  gentleman's  desire  will  be  acceded 
to.' 

"Mr.  VAN  NOSTRAND  objecting,  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Slote  was  rejected.  The 
resignations  of  Messrs.  Sawyer  and  Bowen  were  also  offered,  and  refused  upon  the 
same  grounds. 


CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  CARS.  291 

"  Mr.  A.  L.  BASCOM,  of  Ohio :  '  I  move  that  the  nominations  now  close,  and  that 
the  House  proceed  to  an  election  by  ballot.' 

"Mr.  SAWYER:  'Gentlemen, — I  protest  earnestly  against  these  proceedings. 
They  are,  in  every  way,  irregular  and  unbecoming.  I  must  beg  to  move  that  they 
be  dropped  at  once,  and  that  we  elect  a  chairman  of  the  meeting  and  proper  officers 
to  assist  him,  and  then  we  can  go  on  with  the  business  before  us  understandingly.' 

"Mr.  BELL,  of  Iowa:  'Gentlemen, — I  object.  This  is  no  time  to  stand  upon 
forms  and  ceremonious  observances.  For  more  than  seven  days  we  have  been 
without  food.  Every  moment  we  lose  in  idle  discussion  increases  our  distress.  I 
am  satisfied  with  the  nominations  that  have  been  made — every  gentleman  present 
is,  I  believe — and  I,  for  one,  do  not  see  why  we  should  not  proceed  at  once  to  elect 
one  or  more  of  them.  I  wish  to  offer  a  resolution ' 

"Mr.  GASTON:  'It  would  be  objected  to,  and  have  to  lie  over  one  day  under 
the  rules,  thus  bringing  about  the  very  delay  you  wish  to  avoid.  The  gentleman 
from  New  Jersey ' 

"Mr.  VAN  NOSTRAND  :  'Gentlemen, — I  am  a  stranger  among  you;  I  have  not 
sought  the  distinction  that  has  been  conferred  upon  me,  and  I  feel  a  delicacy ' 

"Mr.  MORGAN,  of  Alabama  (interrupting):  'I  move  the  previous  question.' 

"  The  motion  was  carried,  and  further  debate  shut  off,  of  course.  The  motion 
to  elect  officers  was  passed,  and  under  it  Mr.  Gaston  was  chosen  chairman,  Mr. 
Blake  secretary,  Messrs.  Holcomb,  Dyer,  and  Baldwin,  a  committee  on  nominations, 
and  Mr.  R.  M.  Rowland,  purveyor,  to  assist  the  committee  in  making  selections. 

"  A  recess  of  half  an  hour  was  then  taken,  and  some  little  caucussing  followed. 
At  the  sound  of  the  gavel  the  meeting  reassembled,  and  the  committee  reported  in 
favor  of  Messrs.  George  Ferguson,  of  Kentucky,  Lucien  Herrman,  of  Louisiana, 
and  W.  Messick,  of  Colorado,  as  candidates.  The  report  was  accepted. 

"  Mr.  ROGERS,  of  Missouri :  '  Mr.  President, — The  report  being  properly  before 
the  House  now,  I  move  to  amend  it  by  substituting  for  the  name  of  Mr.  Herrman 
that  of  Mr.  Lucius  Harris,  of  St.  Louis,  who  is  well  and  honorably  known  to  us  all. 
I  do  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  casting  the  least  reflection  upon  the  high  char 
acter  and  standing  of  the  gentleman  from  Louisiana — far  from  it.  I  respect  and 
esteem  him  as  much  as  any  gentleman  here  present  possibly  can;  but  none  of  us 


292  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

can  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  he  has  lost  more  flesh  during  the  week  that  we  have 
lain  here  than  any  among  us — none  of  us  can  be  blind  to  the  fact  that  the  com 
mittee  has  been  derelict  in  its  duty,  either  through  negligence  or  a  graver  fault,  in 
thus  offering  for  our  suffrages  a  gentleman  who,  however  pure  his  own  motives  may 
be,  has  really  less  nutriment  in  him ' 

"THE  CHAIR:  'The  gentleman  from  Missouri  will  take  his  seat.  The  Chair 
cannot  allow  the  integrity  of  the  Committee  to  be  questioned  save  by  the  regular 
course,  under  the  rules.  What  action  will  the  House  take  upon  the  gentleman's, 
motion  ? ' 

"Mr.  HALLIDAY,  of  Virginia:  'I  move  to  further  amend  the  report  by  substi 
tuting  Mr.  Harvey  Davis,  of  Oregon,  for  Mr.  Messick.  It  may  be  urged  by 
gentlemen  that  the  hardships  and  privations  of  a  frontier  life  have  rendered  Mr. 
Davis  tough;  but,  gentlemen,  is  this  a  time  to  cavil  at  toughness?  is  this  a  time  to 
be  fastidious  concerning  trifles?  is  this  a  time  to  dispute  about  matters'  of  paltry 
significance  ?  No,  gentlemen,  bulk  is  what  we  desire — substance,  weight,  bulk — 
these  are  the  supreme  requisites  now — not  talent,  not  genius,  not  education.  I 
insist  upon  my  motion.' 

"  Mr.  MORGAN  (excitedly) :  '  Mr.  Chairman, — I  do  most  strenuously  object  ta 
this  amendment.  The  gentleman  from  Oregon  is  old,  and  furthermore  is  bulky 
only  in  bone — not  in  flesh.  I  ask  the  gentleman  from  Virginia  if  it  is  soup  we 
want  instead  of  solid  sustenance  ?  if  he  would  delude  us  with  shadows?  if  he  would 
mock  our  suffering  with  an  Oregonian  spectre  ?  I  ask  him  if  he  can  look  upon  the 
anxious  faces  around  him,  if  he  can  gaze  into  our  sad  eyes,  if  he  can  listen  to  the 
beating  of  our  expectant  hearts,  and  still  thrust  this  famine-stricken  fraud  upon  us  ? 
I  ask  him  if  he  can  think  of  our  desolate  state,  of  our  past  sorrows,  of  our  dark 
future,  and  still  unpityingly  foist  upon  us  this  wreck,  this  ruin,  this  tottering  swindle,, 
this  gnarled  and  blighted  and  sapless  vagabond  from  Oregon's  inhospitable  shores? 
Never !  '  (Applause.) 

"  The  amendment  was  put  to  vote,  after  a  fiery  debate,  and  lost.  Mr.  Harris  was 
substituted  on  the  first  amendment.  The  balloting  then  began.  Five  ballots  were 
held  without  a  choice.  On  the  sixth,  Mr.  Harris  was  elected,  all  voting  for  him 
but  himself.  It  was  then  moved  that  his  election  should  be  ratified  by  acclamation,, 
which  was  lost,  in  consequence  of  his  again- voting  against  himself. 


CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  CARS.  293 

"  Mr.  RADWAY  moved  that  the  House  now  take  up  the  remaining  candidates,  and 
go  into  an  election  for  breakfast.  This  was  carried. 

"  On  the  first  ballot  there  was  a  tie,  half  the  members  favoring  one  candidate  on 
account  of  his  youth,  and  half  favoring  the  other  on  account  of  his  superior  size. 
The  President  gave  the  casting  vote  for  the  latter,  Mr.  Messick.  This  decision 
created  considerable  dissatisfaction  among  the  friends  of  Mr.  Ferguson,  the  defeated 
candidate,  and  there  was  some  talk  of  demanding  a  new  ballot;  but  in  the  midst 
•of  it,  a  motion  to  adjourn  was  carried,  and  the  meeting  broke  up  at  once. 

"  The  preparations  for  supper  diverted  the  attention  of  the  Ferguson  faction  from 
the  discussion  of  their  grievance  for  a  long  time,  and  then,  when  they  would  have 
taken  it  up  again,  the  happy  announcement  that  Mr.  Harris  was  ready,  drove  all 
thought  of  it  to  the  winds. 

"  We  improvised  tables  by  propping  up  the  backs  of  car-seats,  and  sat  down  with 
hearts  full  of  gratitude  to  the  finest  supper  that  had  blessed  our  vision  for  seven 
torturing  days.  How  changed  we  were  from  what  we  had  been  a  few  short  hours 
before  !  Hopeless,  sad-eyed  misery,  hunger,  feverish  anxiety,  desperation,  then — 
thankfulness,  serenity,  joy  too  deep  for  utterance  now.  That  I  know  was  the 
cheeriest  hour  of  my  eventful  life.  The  wind  howled,  and  blew  the  snow  wildly 
about  our  prison-house,  but  they  were  powerless  to  distress  us  any  more.  I  liked 
Harris.  He  might  have  been  better  done,  perhaps,  but  I  am  free  to  say  that  no 
man  ever  agreed  with  me  better  than  Harris,  or  afforded  me  so  large  a  degree  of 
satisfaction.  Messick  was  very  well,  though  rather  high-flavored,  but  for  genuine 
nutritiousness  and  delicacy  of  fibre,  give  me  Harris.  Messick  had  his  good  points 
. — I  will  not  attempt  to  deny  it,  nor  do  I  wish  to  do  it — but  he  was  no  more  fitted 
for  breakfast  than  a  mummy  would  be,  sir — not  a  bit.  Lean  ? — why,  bless  me ! — 
and  tough  ?  Ah,  he  was  very  tough  !  You  could  not  imagine  it, — you  could  never 
imagine  anything  like  it." 

"  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that — 

"  Do  not  interrupt  me,  please.  After  breakfast  we  elected  a  man  by  the  name  of 
Walker,  from  Detroit,  for  supper.  He  was  very  good.  I  wrote  his  wife  so  after 
wards.  He  was  worthy  of  all  praise.  I  shall  always  remember  Walker.  He  was 
a  little  rare,  but  very  good.  And  then  the  next  morning  we  had  Morgan,  of  Ala 
bama,  for  breakfast.  He  was  one  of  the  finest  men  I  ever  sat  down  to, — handsome 


294  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

educated,  refined,  spoke  several  languages  fluently — a  perfect  gentleman — he  was 
a  perfect  gentleman,  and  singularly  juicy.  For  supper  we  had  that  Oregon  patri 
arch,  and  he  was  a  fraud,  there  is  no  question  about  it — old,  scraggy,  tough,  nobody 
can  picture  the  reality.  I  finally  said,  gentlemen,  you  can  do  as  you  like,  but  / 
will  wait  for  another  election.  And  Grimes,  of  Illinois,  said,  *  Gentlemen,  /  will 
wait  also.  When  you  elect  a  man  that  has  something  to  recommend  him,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  join  you  again.'  It  soon  became  evident  that  there  was  general  dissatisfac 
tion  with  Davis,  of  Oregon,  and  so,  to  preserve  the  good-will  that  had  prevailed  so 
pleasantly  since  we  had  had  Harris,  an  election  was  called,  and  the  result  of  it  was 
that  Baker,  of  Georgia,  was  chosen.  He  was  splendid !  Well,  well — after  that  we 
had  Doolittle  and  Hawkins,  and  McElroy  (there  was  some  complaint  about  McEl- 
roy,  because  he  was  uncommonly  short  and  thin),  and  Penrod,  and  two  Smiths,  and 
Bailey  (Bailey  had  a  wooden  leg,  which  was  clear  loss,  but  he  was  otherwise  good),, 
and  an  Indian  boy,  and  an  organ  grinder,  and  a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Buck- 
minster — a  poor  stick  of  a  vagabond  that  wasn't  any  good  for  company  and  no 
account  for  breakfast.  We  were  glad  we  got  him  elected  before  relief  came." 

"And  so  the  blessed  relief  did  come  at  last?" 

"Yes,  it  came  one  bright,  sunny  morning,  just  after  election.  John  Murphy  was 
the  choice,  and  there  never  was  a  better,  I  am  willing  to  testify ;  but  John  Murphy 
came  home  with  us,  in  the  train  that  came  to  succor  us,  and  lived  to  marry  the 
widow  Harris " 

"  Relict  of " 

"  Relict  of  our  first  choice.  He  married  her,  and  is  happy  and  respected  and 
prosperous  yet.  Ah,  it  was  like  a  novel,  sir— it  was  like  a  romance.  This  is  my 
stopping-place,  sir ;  I  must  bid  you  good-by.  Any  time  that  you  can  make  it  con 
venient  to  tarry  a  day  or  two  with  me,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  you.  I  like  you,  sir ; 
I  have  conceived  an  affection  for  you.  I  could  like  you  as  well  as  I  liked  Harris 
himself,  sir.  Good  day,  sir,  and  a  pleasant  journey." 

He  was  gone.  I  never  felt  so  stunned,  so  distressed,  so  bewildered  in  my  life. 
But  in  my  soul  I  was  glad  he  was  gone.  With  all  his  gentleness  of  manner  and  his 
soft  voice,  I  shuddered  whenever  he  turned  his  hungry  eye  upon  me ;  and  when  I 
heard  that  I  had  achieved  his  perilous  affection,  and  that  I  stood  almost  with  the 
late  Harris  in  his  esteem,  my  heart  fairly  stood  still ! 


CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  CARS.  295 

I  was  bewildered  beyond  description.  I  did  not  doubt  his  word ;  I  could  not 
question  a  single  item  in  a  statement  so  stamped  with  the  earnestness  of  truth  as 
his;  but  its  dreadful  details  overpowered  me,  and  threw  my  thoughts  into  hopeless 
confusion.  I  saw  the  conductor  looking  at  me.  I  said,  "  Who  is  that  man?" 

"  He  was  a  member  of  Congress  once,  and  a  good  one.  But  he  got  caught  in  a 
snowdrift  in  the  cars,  and  like  to  been  starved  to  death.  He  got  so  frost-bitten 
and  frozen  up  generally,  and  used  up  for  want  of  something  to  eat,  that  he  was  sick 
and  out  of  his  head  two  or  three  months  afterwards.  He  is  all  right  now,  only  he 
is  a  monomaniac,  and  when  he  gets  on  that  old  subject  he  never  stops  till  he  has 
eat  up  that  whole  car-load  of  people  he  talks  about.  He  would  have  finished  the 
crowd  by  this  time,  only  he  had  to  get  out  here.  He  has  got  their  names  as  pat  as 
A,  B,  C.  When  he  gets  them  all  eat  up  but  himself,  he  always  says : — '  Then  the 
hour  for  the  usual  election  for  breakfast  having  arrived,  and  there  being  no  oppo 
sition,  I  was  duly  elected,  after  which,  there  being  no  objections  offered,  I  resigned. 
Thus  I  am  here.'" 

I  felt  inexpressibly  relieved  to  know  that  I  had  only  been  listening  to  the  harm 
less  vagaries  of  a  madman  instead  of  the  genuine  experiences  of  a  bloodthirsty 
cannibal. 


T 


iHERE  was  a  fellow  traveling 
around  in  that  country,"  said 
Mr.  Nickerson,  "with  a  moral- 
religious  show — a  sort  of  scriptural 
panorama — and  he  hired  a  wooden- 
headed  old  slab  to  play  the  piano  for 
him.      After    the    first    night's    per 
formance  the  showman  says — 

" '  My  friend,  you  seem  to  know 
pretty  much  all  the  tunes  there  are, 
and  you  worry  along  first-rate.  But 
then,  don't  you  notice  that  some 
times  last  night  the  piece  you  hap 
pened  to  be  playing  was  a  little  rough  on  the  proprieties,  so  to  speak— didn't 
seem  to  jibe  with  the  general  gait  of  the  picture  that  was  passing  at  the  time, 

—      296 


. 

THE  SGRIPTURAL  PANORAMIST.  297 

as  it  were — was  a  little  foreign  to  the  subject,  you  know — as  if  you  didn't  either 
trump  or  follow  suit,  you  understand?  ' 

" « Well,  no/  the  fellow  said ;  '  he  hadn't  noticed,  but  it  might  be  ;  he  had 
played  along  just  as  it  came  handy.' 

"  So  they  put  it  up  that  the  simple  old  dummy  was  to  keep  his  eye  on  the  pano 
rama  after  that,  and  as  soon  as  a  stunning  picture  was  reeled  out  he  was  to  fit 
it  to  a  dot  with  a  piece  of  music  that  would  help  the  audience  to  get  the  idea  of 
the  subject,  and  warm  them  up  like  a  camp-meeting  revival.  That  sort  of  thing 
-would  corral  their  sympathies,  the  showman  said. 

"  There  was  a  big  audience  that  night — mostly  middle-aged  and  old  people 
who  belong  to  the  church,  and  took  a  strong  interest  in  Bible  matters,  and  the 
balance  were  pretty  much  young  bucks  and  heifers — they  always  come  out 
strong  on  panoramas,  you  know,  because  it  gives  them  a  chance  to  taste  one 
another's  complexions  in  the  dark. 

"  Well,  the  showman  began  to  swell  himself  up  for  his  lecture,  and  the  old 
Tnud-dobber  tackled  the  piano  and  ran  his  fingers  up  and  down  once  or  twice 
to  see  that  she  was  all  right,  and  the  fellows  behind  the  curtain  commenced  to 
grind  out  the  panorama.  The  showman  balanced  his  weight  on  his  right  foot, 
and  propped  his  hands  over  his  hips,  and  flung  his  eyes  over  his  shoulder  at 
the  scenery,  and  said — 

"  *  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  painting  now  before  you  illustrates  the  beautiful 
and  touching  parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son.  Observe  the  happy  expression  just 
breaking  over  the  features  of  the  poor,  suffering  youth — so  worn  and  weary 
with  his  long  march ;  note  also  the  ecstasy  beaming  from  the  uplifted  counte 
nance  of  the  aged  father,  and  the  joy  that  sparkles  in  the  eyes  of  the  excited 
group  of  youths  and  maidens,  and  seems  ready  to  burst  into  the  welcoming 
chorus  from  their  lips.  The  lesson,  my  friends,  is  as  solemn  and  instructive  as 
the  story  is  tender  and  beautiful.' 

"  The  mud-dobber  was  all  ready,  and  when  the  second  speech  was  finished, 
struck  up — 

"  '  Oh,  we'll  all  get  blind  drunk, 

When  Johnny  comes  marching  home  ! ' 

"Some  of  the  people  giggled,  and  some  groaned   a  little.     The  showman 


298  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

couldn't  say  a  word ;  he  looked  at  the  pianist  sharp,  but  he  was  all  lovely  and 
serene — he  didn't  know  there  was  anything  out  of  gear. 

"  The  panorama  moved  on,  and  the  showman  drummed  up  his  grit  and  started 
in  fresh. 

" '  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  the  fine  picture  now  unfolding  itself  to  your  gaze 
exhibits  one  of  the  most  notable  events  in  Bible  history — our  Saviour  and  His 
disciples  upon  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  How  grand,  how  awe-inspiring  are  the 
reflections  which  the  subject  invokes?  What  sublimity  of  faith  is  revealed  to 
us  in  this  lesson  from  the  sacred  writings?  The  Saviour  rebukes  the  angry 
waves,  and  walks  securely  upon  the  bosom  of  the  deep ! ' 

"  All  around  the  house  they  were  whispering, '  Oh,  how  lovely,  how  beautiful  1  * 
and  the  orchestra  let  himself  out  again — 

" '  A  life  on  the  ocean  wave, 

And  a  home  on  the  rolling  deep  !' 

"  There  was  a  good  deal  of  honest  snickering  turned  on  this  time,  and  consid 
erable  groaning,  and  one  or  two  old  deacons  got  up  and  went  out.  The  show 
man  grated  his  teeth,  and  cursed  the  piano  man  to  himself;  but  the  fellow  sat 
there  like  a  knot  on  a  log,  and  seemed  to  think  he  was  doing  first-rate. 

"  After  things  got  quiet  the  showman  thought  he  would  make  one  more  stagger 
at  it  any  way,  though  his  confidence  was  beginning  to  get  mighty  shaky.  The 
supes  started  the  panorama  grinding  along  again,  and  he  says — 

" '  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  this  exquisite  painting  represents  the  raising  of 
Lazarus  from  the  dead  by  our  Saviour.  The  subject  has  been  handled  with 
marvelous  skill  by  the  artist,  and  such  touching  sweetness  and  tenderness  of 
expression  has  he  thrown  into  it  that  I  have  known  peculiarly  sensitive  persons 
to  be  even  affected  to  tears  by  looking  at  it.  Observe  the  half-confused,  half- 
inquiring  look  upon  the  countenance  of  the  awakened  Lazarus.  Observe,  also, 
the  attitude  and  expression  of  the  Saviour,  who  takes  him  gently  by  the  sleeve 
of  his  shroud  with  one  hand,  while  He  points  with  the  other  towards  the 
distant  city.' 

"  Before  anybody  could  get  off  an  opinion  in  the  case  the  innocent  old  ass 
at  the  piano  struck  up — 


THE  SCRIPTURAL  PANORAMIST.  299 

"  '  Come  rise  up,  William  Ri-i-ley, 
And  go  along  with  me  ! ' 

"  Whe-ew !  All  the  solemn  old  flats  got  up  in  a  huff  to  go,  and  everybody 
else  laughed  till  the  windows  rattled. 

"  The  showman  went  down  and  grabbed  the  orchestra  and  shook  him  up  and 
says — 

"'That  lets  you  out,  you  know,  you  chowder-headed  old  clam :  Go  to  the 
door-keeper  and  get  your  money,  and  cut  your  stick — vamose  the  ranche ! 
Ladies  and  gentlemen,  circumstances  over  which  I  have  no  control  compel  me 
prematurely  to  dismiss  the  house.' " 


IT   is   a  good  thing,   perhaps,  to 
write  for  the  amusement  of  the 
public,  but  it  is  a  far  higher  and 
nobler  thing  to  write  for  their  in 
struction,   their   profit,  their  actual 
and  tangible  benefit.     The  latter  is 
the  sole  object  of  this  article.     If  it 
prove   the   means    of    restoring    to 
health  one  solitary  sufferer  among 
my  race,  of  lighting  up  once  more 
the  fire  of  hope  and  joy  in  his  faded 
eyes,  of  bringing  back  to  his  dead 
heart    again    the    quick,    generous 
impulses  of  other  days,  I  shall  be 
amply  rewarded  for  my  labor ;  my 
soul  will  be  permeated  with  the  sacred  delight  a  Christian  feels  when  he  has 
done  a  good,  unselfish  deed. 

300 


CURING  A   COLD.  30 r 


Having  led  a  pure  and  blameJess  life,  I  am  justified  in  believing  that  no  man 
who  knows  me  will  reject  the  suggestions  I  am  about  to  make,  out  of  fear  that 
I  am  trying  to  deceive  him.  Let  the  public  do  itself  the  honor  to  read  my 
experience  in  doctoring  a  cold,  as  herein  set  forth,  and  then  follow  in  my 
footsteps. 

When  the  White  House  was  burned  in  Virginia  City,  I  lost  my  home,  my 
happiness,  my  constitution,  and  my  trunk.  The  loss  of  the  two  first-named 
articles  was  a  matter  of  no  great  consequence,  since  a  home  without  a  mother 
or  a  sister,  or  a  distant  young  female  relative  in  it,  to  remind  you,  by  putting 
your  soiled  linen  out  of  sight  and  taking  your  boots  down  off  the  mantel-piece^ 
that  there  are  those  who  think  about  you  and  care  for  you,  is  easily  obtained. 
And  I  cared  nothing  for  the  loss  of  my  happiness,  because  not  being  a  poet,  it 
could  not  be  possible  that  melancholy  would  abide  with  me  long.  But  to  lose- 
a  good  constitution  and  a  better  trunk  were  serious  misfortunes.  On  the  day 
of  the  fire  my  constitution  succumbed  to  a  severe  cold,  caused  by  undue  exertion 
in  getting  ready  to  do  something.  I  suffered  to  no  purpose,  too,  because  the- 
plan  I  was  figuring  at  for  the  extinguishing  of  the  fire  was  so  elaborate  that  L 
never  got  it  completed  until  the  middle  of  the  following  week. 

The  first  time  I  began  to  sneeze,  a  friend  told  me  to  go  and  bathe  my  feet  in 
hot  water  and  go  to  bed.  I  did  so.  Shortly  afterwards,  another  friend  advised 
me  to  get  up  and  take  a  cold  shower-bath.  I  did  that  also.  Within  the  hour, 
another  friend  assured  me  that  it  was  policy  to  "feed  a  cold  and  starve  a  fever." 
I  had  both.  So  I  thought  it  best  to  fill  myself  up  for  the  cold,  and  then  keep 
dark  and  let  the  fever  starve  awhile. 

In  a  case  of  this  kind,  I  seldom  do  things  by  halves;  I  ate  pretty  heartily ;  I 
conferred  my  custom  upon  a  stranger  who  had  just  opened  his  restaurant  that 
morning :  he  waited  near  me  in  respectful  silence  until  I  had  finished  feeding 
my  cold,  when  he  inquired  if  the  people  about  Virginia  City  were  much  afflicted 
with  colds?  I  told  him  I  thought  they  were.  He  then  went  out  and  took  in 
his  sign. 

I  started  down  toward  the  office,  and  on  the  way  encountered  another  bosom 
friend,  who  told  me  that  a  quart  of  salt  water,  taken  warm,  would  come  as  near 


302 


MARK   TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


curing  a  cold  as  anything  in  the  world.  I  hardly  thought  I  had  room  for  it, 
but  I  tried  it  anyhow.  The  result  was  surprising.  I  believed  I  had  thrown  up 
my  immortal  soul. 

Now,  as  I  am  giving  my  experience  only  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  are 
troubled  with  the  distemper  I  am  writing  about,  I  feel  that  they  will  see  the 
propriety  of  my  cautioning  them  against  following  such  portions  of  it  as  proved 
inefficient  with  me,  and  acting  upon  this  conviction,  I  warn  them  against  warm 
salt  water.  It  may  be  a  good  enough  remedy,  but  I  think  it  is  too  severe.  If  I 


had  another  cold 
there  were  no 
to  take  either  an 
quart  of  warm  salt 
take  my  chances 
After  the  storm 
raging  in  my 
sided,  and  no  more 
happening  along, 
ing  handkerchiefs 
them  to  atoms,  as 
torn  in  the  early 
until  I  came  across 
just  arrived  from 
and  who  said  she 
of  the  country 


in  the  head,  and 
course  left  me  but 
earthquake  or  a 
water,  I  would 
on  the  earthquake, 
which  had  been 
stomach  had  sub- 
good  Samaritans 
I  went  on  borrow- 
again  and  blowing 
had  been  my  cus- 
stages  of  my  cold, 
a  lady  who  had 
over  the  plains, 
had  lived  in  a  part 
where  doctors 


were  scarce,  and  had  from  necessity  acquired  considerable  skill  in  the  treatment 
of  simple  "family  complaints."  I  knew  she  must  have  had  much  experience, 
for  she  appeared  to  be  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  old. 

She  mixed  a  decoction  composed  of  molasses,  aquafortis,  turpentine,  and 
various  other  drugs,  and  instructed  me  to  take  a  wine-glass  full  of  it  every  fif 
teen  minutes.  I  never  took  but  one  dose;  that  was  enough;  it  robbed  me  of  all 
moral  principle,  and  awoke  every  unworthy  impulse  of  my  nature.  Under  its 
malign  influence  my  brain  conceived  miracles  of  meanness,  but  my  hands  were 


CURING  A  COLD.  303 


too  feeble  to  execute  them ;  at  that  time,  had  it  not  been  that  my  strength  had 
surrendered  to  a  succession  of  assaults  from  infallible  remedies  for  my  cold,  I 
am  satisfied  that  I  would  have  tried  to  rob  the  graveyard.  Like  most  other 
people,  I  often  feel  mean,  and  act  accordingly ;  but  until  I  took  that  medicine  I 
had  never  revelled  in  such  supernatural  depravity,  and  felt  proud  of  it.  At  the 
end  of  two  days  I  was  ready  to  go  to  doctoring  again.  I  took  a  few  more 
unfailing  remedies,  and  finally  drove  my  cold  from  my  head  to  my  lungs. 

I  got  to  coughing  incessantly,  and  my  voice  fell  below  zero ;  I  conversed  in  a 
thundering  base,  two  octaves  below  my  natural  tone ;  I  could  only  compass  my 
regular  nightly  repose  by  coughing  myself  down  to  a  state  of  utter  exhaustion, 
and  then  the  moment  I  began  to  talk  in  my  sleep,  my  discordant  voice  woke  me 
up  again. 

My  case  grew  more  and  more  serious  every  day.  Plain  gin  was  recommended ; 
I  took  it.  Then  gin  and  molasses ;  I  took  that  also.  Then  gin  and  onions ;  I 
added  the  onions,  and  took  all  three.  I  detected  no  particular  result,  however, 
except  that  I  had  acquired  a  breath  like  a  buzzard's. 

I  found  I  had  to  travel  for  my  health.  I  went  to  Lake  Bigler  with  my  repor- 
torial  comrade,  Wilson.  It  is  gratifying  to  me  to  reflect  that  we  traveled  in 
considerable  style ;  we  went  in  the  Pioneer  coach,  and  my  friend  took  all  his 
baggage  with  him,  consisting  of  two  excellent  silk  handkerchiefs  and  a  daguer 
reotype  of  his  grandmother.  We  sailed  and  hunted  and  fished  and  danced  all 
day,  and  I  doctored  my  cough  all  night.  By  managing  in  this  way,  I  made  out 
to  improve  every  hour  in  the  twenty-four.  But  my  disease  continued  to  grow 
worse. 

A  sheet-bath  was  recommended.  I  had  never  refused  a  remedy  yet,  and  it 
seemed  poor  policy  to  commence  then ;  therefore  I  determined  to  take  a  sheet- 
bath,  notwithstanding  I  had  no  idea  what  sort  of  arrangement  it  was.  It  was 
administered  at  midnight,  and  the  weather  was  very  frosty.  My  breast  and  back 
were  bared,  and  a  sheet  (there  appeared  to  be  a  thousand  yards  of  it)  soaked  in 
ice-water,  was  wound  around  me  until  I  resembled  a  swab  for  a  Columbiad. 

It  is  a  cruel  expedient.  When  the  chilly  rag  touches  one's  warm  flesh,  it 
makes  him  start  with  sudden  violence,  and  gasp  for  breath  just  as  men  do  in  the 


3°4 


MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 


death  agony.     It  froze  the  marrow  in  my  bones,  and  stopped  the  beating  of  my 
heart.     I  thought  my  time  had  come. 

Young  Wilson  said  the  circumstance  reminded  him  of  an  anecdote  about  a 
negro  who  was  being  baptized,  and  who  slipped  from  the  parson's  grasp,  and 
came  near  being  drowned.  He  floundered  around,  though,  and  finally  rose  up- 
out  of  the  water  considerably  strangled,  and  furiously  angry,  and  started  ashore: 
at  once,  spouting  water  like  a  whale,  and  remarking,  with  great  asperity,  that 
"one  o'  dese  days  some  genTman's  nigger  gwyne  to  get  killed  wid  jis'  suck 


dam  foolishness  as 
Never  takea 
Next  to  meeting  a 
who,  for  reasons 
self,  don't  see  you 
you,  and  don't 
she  does  see  you, 
comfortable  thing 
But,  as  I  was 
sheet-bath  f  a  i  1  e  d 
a  lady  friend  rec- 
plication  of  amus- 
breast.  I  believe 
cured  me  effectual- 
been  for  young 


dis!" 

sheet-bath — never., 
lady  acquaintance,, 
best  known  to  her- 
when  she  looks  at 
know  you  when 
it  is  the  most  un- 
in  the  world, 
saying,  when  the 
to  cure  my  cough, 
ommended  the  ap- 
tard  plaster  to  my 
that  would  have. 
ly,  if  it  had  not 
Wilson.  When  I 
my  mustard  plas- 


went  to  bed,  I  put 

ter — which  was  a  very  gorgeous  one,  eighteen  inches  square — where  I  could 
reach  it  when  I  was  ready  for  it.  But  young  Wilson  got  hungry  in  the  night, 
and — here  is  food  for  the  imagination. 

After  sojourning  a  week  at  Lake  Bigler,  I  went  to  Steamboat  Springs,  and 
beside  the  steam  baths,  I  took  a  lot  of  the  vilest  medicines  that  were  ever  con 
cocted.  They  would  have  cured  me,  but  I  had  to  go  back  to  Virginia  City, 
where,  notwithstanding  the  variety  of  new  remedies  I  absorbed  every  day,  L 
managed  to  aggravate  my  disease  by  carelessness  and  undue  exposure. 


CURING  A   COLD. 


3°5 


I  finally  concluded  to  visit  San  Francisco,  and  the  first  day  I  got  there,  a  lady 
at  the  hotel  told  me  to  drink  a  quart  of  whisky  every  twenty-four  hours,  and  a 
friend  up  town  recommended  precisely  the  same  course.  Each  advised  me  to 
take  a  quart ;  that  made  half  a  gallon.  I  did  it,  and  still  live. 

Now,  with  the  kindest  motives  in  the  world,  I  offer  for  the  consideration  of 
consumptive  patients  the  variegated  course  of  treatment  I  have  lately  gone 
through.  Let  them  try  it :  if  it  don't  cure,  it  can't  more  than  kill  them. 


20 


A  CURIOUS   PLEASURE 
EXCURSION* 


["  We  have  received  the  following  adver 
tisement,  but,  inasmuch  as  it  concerns  a 
matter  of  deep  and  general  interest,  we  feel 
fully  justified  in  inserting  it  in  our  reading 
columns.  We  are  confident  that  our  conduct 
in  this  regard  needs  only  explanation,  not 
apology  .—ED.  N.  Y.  HERALD."] 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

THIS  is  to  inform  the  public 
that  in  connection  with  Mr. 
Barnum    I   have   leased    the 
comet  for  a  term  of  years ;   and  I 
desire  also  to  solicit  the  public  pat 
ronage  in  favor  of  a  beneficial  en 
terprise  which  we  have  in  view. 
We  propose  to  fit  up  comfortable,  and  even  luxurious,  accommodations  in  the 


*  Published  at  the  time  of  the  ft  Comet  Scare  "  in  the  summer  of  1874. 

306 


A  CURIOUS  PLEASURE  EXCURSION.  307 

comet  for  as  many  persons  as  will  honor  us  with  their  patronage,  and  make  an 
extended  excursion  among  the  heavenly  bodies.  We  shall  prepare  1,000,000  state 
rooms  in  the  tail  of  the  comet  (with  hot  and  cold  water,  gas,  looking  glass, 
parachute,  umbrella,  etc.,  in  each),  and  shall  construct  more  if  we  meet  with  a 
sufficiently  generous  encouragement.  We  shall  have  billiard  rooms,  card  rooms, 
music  rooms,  bowling  alleys  and  many  spacious  theatres  and  free  libraries ;  and  on 
the  main  deck  we  propose  to  have  a  driving  park,  with  upwards  of  10,000  miles  of 
roadway  in  it.  We  shall  publish  daily  newspapers  also. 

DEPARTURE    OF    THE    COMET. 

The  comet  will  leave  New  York  at  ten  P.  M.  on  the  2oth  inst.,  and  therefore  it 
will  be  desirable  that  the  passengers  be  on  board  by  eight  at  the  latest,  to  avoid 
confusion  in  getting  under  way.  It  is  not  known  whether  passports  will  be  necessary 
or  not,  but  it  is  deemed  best  that  passengers  provide  them,  and  so  guard  against 
all  contingencies.  No  dogs  will  be  allowed  on  board.  This  rule  has  been  made 
in  deference  to  the  existing  state  of  feeling  regarding  these  animals  and  will  be 
strictly  adhered  to.  The  safety  of  the  passengers  will  in  all  ways  be  jealously 
looked  to.  A  substantial  iron  railing  will  be  put  up  all  around  the  comet,  and  no 
one  will  be  allowed  to  go  to  the  edge  and  look  over  unless  accompanied  by  either 
my  partner  or  myself. 

THE   POSTAL    SERVICE 

will  be  of  the  completest  character.  Of  course  the  telegraph,  and  the  telegraph 
only,  will  be  employed,  consequently,  friends  occupying  state-rooms,  20,000,000 
and  even  30,000,000  miles  apart,  will  be  able  to  send  a  message  and  receive  a  reply 
inside  of  eleven  days.  Night  messages  will  be  half  rate.  The  whole  of  this  vast 
postal  system  will  be  under  the  personal  superintendence  of  Mr.  Hale,  of  Maine. 
Meals  served  at  all  hours.  Meals  served  in  staterooms  charged  extra. 

Hostility  is  not  apprehended  from  any  great  planet,  but  we  have  thought  it  best 
to  err  on  the  safe  side,  and  therefore  have  provided  a  proper  number  of  mortars, 
siege  guns  and  boarding  pikes.  History  shows  that  small,  isolated  communities, 
such  as  the  people  of  remote  islands,  are  prone  to  be  hostile  to  strangers,  and  so 
the  same  may  be  the  case  with 

THE   INHABITANTS   OF    STARS 

of  the  tenth  or  twentieth  magnitude.     We  shall  in  no  case  wantonly  offend  the 


308  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

people  of  any  star,  but  shall  treat  all  alike  with  urbanity  and  kindliness,  never 
conducting  ourselves  toward  an  asteroid  after  a  fashion  which  we  could  not  venture 
to  assume  toward  Jupiter  or  Saturn.  I  repeat  that  we  shall  not  wantonly  offend 
any  star;  but  at  the  same  time  we  shall  promptly  resent  any  injury  that  may  be 
done  us,  or  any  insolence  offered  us,  by  parties  or  governments  residing  in  any  star 
in  the  firmament.  Although  averse  to  the  shedding  of  blood,  we  shall  still  hold 
this  course  rigidly  and  fearlessly,  not  only  toward  single  stars,  but  toward  constel 
lations.  We  shall  hope  to  leave  a  good  impression  of  America  behind  us  in  every 
nation  we  visit,  from  Venus  to  Uranus.  And,  at  all  events,  if  we  cannot  inspire 
love  we  shall,  at  least,  compel  respect  for  our  country  wherever  we  go.  We  shall 
take  with  us,  free  of  charge, 

A    GREAT    FORCE   OF    MISSIONARIES, 

and  shed  the  true  light  upon  all  the  celestial  orbs  which,  physically  aglow,  are  yet 
morally  in  darkness.  Sunday-schools  will  be  established  wherever  practicable. 
Compulsory  education  will  also  be  introduced. 

The  comet  will  visit  Mars  first,  and  then  proceed  to  Mercury,  Jupiter,  Venus  and 
Saturn.  Parties  connected  with  the  government  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and 
with  the  former  city  government  of  New  York,  who  may  desire  to  inspect  the  rings, 
will  be  allowed  time  and  every  facility.  Every  star  of  prominent  magnitude  will 
be  visited,  and  time  allowed  for  excursions  to  points  of  interest  inland. 

THE   DOG    STAR 

has  been  stricken  from  the  programme.  Much  time  will  be  spent  in  the  Great 
Bear,  and,  indeed,  of  every  constellation  of  importance.  So,  also,  with  the  Sun 
and  Moon  and  the  Milky  Way,  otherwise  the  Gulf  Stream  of  the  skies.  Clothing 
suitable  for  wear  in  the  sun  should  be  provided.  Our  programme  has  been  so 
arranged  that  we  shall  seldom  go  more  than  100,000,000  of  miles  at  a  time  without 
stopping  at  some  star.  This  will  necessarily  make  the  stoppages  frequent  and 
preserve  the  interest  of  the  tourist.  Baggage  checked  through  to  any  point  on  the 
route.  Parties  desiring  to  make  only  a  part  of  the  proposed  tour,  and  thus  save 
expense,  may  stop  over  at  any  star  they  choose  and  wait  for  the  return  voyage. 

After  visiting  all  the  most  celebrated  stars  and  constellations  in  our  system 
and  personally  inspecting  the  remotest  sparks  that  even  the  most  powerful 


A  CURIOUS  PLEASURE  EXCURSION.  309 

telescope  can  now  detect  in  the  firmament,  we  shall  proceed  with  good  heart  upon 

A   STUPENDOUS   VOYAGE 

of  discovery  among  the  countless  whirling  worlds  that  make  turmoil  in  the  mighty 
wastes  of  space  that  stretch  their  solemn  solitudes,  their  unimaginable  vastness 
billions  upon  billions  of  miles  away  beyond  the  farthest  verge  of  telescopic  vision, 
till  by  comparison  the  little  sparkling  vault  we  used  to  gaze  at  on  Earth  shall  seem 
like  a  remembered  phosphorescent  flash  of  spangles  which  some  tropical  voyager's 
prow  stirred  into  life  for  a  single  instant,  and  which  ten  thousand  miles  of  phos 
phorescent  seas  and  tedious  lapse  of  time  had  since  diminished  to  an  incident 
utterly  trivial  in  his  recollection.  Children  occupying  seats  at  the  first  table  will 
be  charged  full  fare. 

FIRST    CLASS    FARE 

from  the  Earth  to  Uranus,  including  visits  to  the  Sun  and  Moon  and  all  the  principal 
planets  on  the  route,  will  be  charged  at  the  low  rate  of  $2  for  every  50,000,000 
miles  of  actual  travel.  A  great  reduction  will  be  made  where  parties  wish  to  make 
the  round  trip.  This  comet  is  new  and  in  thorough  repair  and  is  now  on  her  first 
voyage.  She  is  confessedly  the  fastest  on  the  line.  She  makes  20,000,000  miles  a 
day,  with  her  present  facilities;  but.  with  a  picked  American  crew  and  good  weather, 
we  are  confident  we  can  get  40,000,000  out  of  her.  Still,  we  shall  never  push 
her  to  a  dangerous  speed,  and  we  shall  rigidly  prohibit  racing  with  other  comets. 
Passengers  desiring  to  diverge  at  any  point  or  return  will  be  transferred  to  other 
comets.  We  make  close  connections  at  all  principal  points  with  all  reliable  lines. 
Safety  can  be  depended  upon.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  the  heavens  are  infested 
with 

OLD     RAMSHACKLE    COMETS 

that  have  not  been  inspected  or  overhauled  in  10,000  years,  and  which  ought  long 
ago  to  have  been  destroyed  or  turned  into  hail  barges,  but  with  these  we  have  no 
connection  whatever.  Steerage  passengers  not  allowed  abaft  the  main  hatch. 

Complimentary  round  trip  tickets  have  been  tendered  to  General  Butler,  Mr. 
Shepherd,  Mr.  Richardson  and  other  eminent  gentlemen,  whose  public  services 
have  entitled  them  to  the  rest  and  relaxation  of  a  voyage  of  this  kind.  Parties 
desiring  to  make  the  round  trip  will  have  extra  accommodation.  The  entire  voyage 


310  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

will  be  completed,  and  the  passengers  landed  in  New  York  again  on  the  i4th  of 
December,  1991.  This  is,  at  least,  forty  years  quicker  than  any  other  comet  can 
do  it  in.  Nearly  all  the  back  pay  members  contemplate  making  the  round  trip 
with  us  in  case  their  constituents  will  allow  them  a  holiday.  Every  harmless 
amusement  will  be  allowed  on  board,  but  no  pools  permitted  on  the  run  of  the 
comet — no  gambling  of  any  kind.  All  fixed  stars  will  be  respected  by  us,  but 
such  stars  as  seem  to  need  fixing  we  shall  fix.  If  it  makes  trouble  we  shall  be 
sorry,  but  firm. 

Mr.  Coggia  having  leased  his  comet  to  us,  she  will  no  longer  be  called  by  his 
name  but  by  my  partner's.  N.  B. — Passengers  by  paying  double  fare  will  be 
entitled  to  a  share  in  all  the  new  stars,  suns,  moons,  comets,  meteors  and  magazines 
of  thunder  and  lightning  we  may  discover.  Patent  medicine  people  will  take 
notice  that 

WE  CARRY  BULLETIN  BOARDS 

and  a  paint  brush  along  for  use  in  the  constellations,  and  are  open  to  terms. 
•Cremationists  are  reminded  that  we  are  going  straight  to — some  hot  places — and 
are  open  to  terms.  To  other  parties  our  enterprise  is  a  pleasure  excursion,  but 
individually  we  mean  business.  We  shall  fly  our  comet  for  all  it  is  worth. 

FOR   FURTHER    PARTICULARS, 

or  for  freight  or  passage,  apply  on  board,  or  to  my  partner,  but  not  to  me,  since  I 
do  not  take  charge  of  the  comet  until  she  is  under  weigh.  It  is  necessary,  at  a 
time  like  this,  that  my  mind  should  not  be  burdened  with  small  business  details. 

MARK  TWAIN. 


RUNNING  FOR  GOVERNOR. 


A  FEW  months  ago  I  was  nomi 
nated  for  Governor  of  the 
great  State  of  New  York,  to 
run  against  Mr.  John  T.  Smith  and 
Mr.  Blank  J.  Blank  on  an  independ 
ent  ticket.  I  somehow  felt  that  I 
had  one  prominent  advantage  over 
these  gentlemen,  and  that  was— good 
character.  It  was  easy  to  see  by  the 
newspapers  that  if  ever  they  had 
known  what  it  was  to  bear  a  good 
name,  that  time  had  gone  by.  It 
was  plain  that  in  these  latter  years 
they  had  become  familiar  with  all 
manner  of  shameful  crimes.  But  at  the  very  moment  that  I  was  exalting  my 
advantage  and  joying  in  it  in  secret,  there  was  a  muddy  undercurrent  of 


312  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

discomfort  "  riling  "  the  deeps  of  my  happiness,  and  that  was — the  having  to 
hear  my  name  bandied  about  in  familiar  connection  with  those  of  such  people. 
I  grew  more  and  more  disturbed.  Finally  I  wrote  my  grandmother  about  it. 
Her  answer  came  quick  and  sharp.  She  said — 

"  You  have  never  done  one  single  thing  in  all  your  life  to  be  ashamed  of — not  one.  Look  at  the 
newspapers — look  at  them  and  comprehend  what  sort  of  characters  Messrs.  Smith  and  Blank  are, 
and  then  see  if  you  are  willing  to  lower  yourself  to  their  level  and  enter  a  public  canvass  with 
them." 

It  was  my  very  thought !  I  did  not  sleep  a  single  moment  that  night.  But 
after  all  I  could  not  recede.  I  was  fully  committed,  and  must  go  on  with  the 
fight.  As  I  was  looking  listlessly  over  the  papers  at  breakfast  I  came  across 
this  paragraph,  and  I  may  truly  say  I  never  was  so  confounded  before. 

"  PERJURY. — Perhaps,  now  that  Mr.  Mark  Twain  is  before  the  people  as  a  candidate  for  Gov 
ernor,  he  will  condescend  to  explain  how  he  came  to  be  convicted  of  perjury  by  thirty-four  wit 
nesses  in  Wakawak,  Cochin  China,  in  1863,  the  intent  of  which  perjury  being  to  rob  a  poor  native 
w.idow  and  her  helpless  family  of  a  meagre  plantain-patch,  their  only  stay  and  support  in  their 
bereavement  and  desolation.  Mr.  Twain  owes  it  to  himself,  as  well  as  to  the  great  people  whose 
suffrages  he  asks,  to  clear  this  matter  up.  Will  he  do  it  ?  " 

I  thought  I  should  burst  with  amazement !  Such  a  cruel,  heartless  charge.  I 
never  had  seen  Cochin  China!  I  never  had  heard  of  Wakawak!  I  didn't 
know  a  plantain-patch  from  a  kangaroo  !  I  did  not  know  what  to  do.  I  was 
crazed  and  helpless.  I  let  the  day  slip  away  without  doing  anything  at  all. 
The  next  morning  the  same  paper  had  this — nothing  more : — 

"  SIGNIFICANT. — Mr.  Twain,  it  will  be  observed,  is  suggestively  silent  about  the  Cochin  China 
perjury." 

[Mem. — During  the  rest  of  the  campaign  this  paper  never  referred  to  me  in 
any  other  way  than  as  "the  infamous  perjurer  Twain."] 
Next  came  the  Gazette,  with  this : — 

"  WANTED  TO  KNOW. — Will  the  new  candidate  for  Governor  deign  to  explain  to  certain  of  his 
fellow-citizens  (who  are  suffering  to  vote  for  him  !)  the  little  circumstance  of  his  cabin-mates  in 
Montana  losing  small  valuables  from  time  to  time,  until  at  last,  these  things  having  been  invariably 
found  on  Mr.  Twain's  person  or  in  his '  trunk '  (newspaper  he  rolled  his  traps  in),  they  felt  compelled 
to  give  him  a  friendly  admonition  for  his  own  good,  and  so  tarred  and  feathered  him,  and  rode  him 
on  a  rail,  and  then  advised  him  to  leave  a  permanent  vacuum  in  the  place  he  usually  occupied  in 
the  camp.  Will  he  do  this?" 

Could  anything  be  more  deliberately  malicious  than  that  ?  For  I  never  was 
in  Montana  in  my  life. 


K  UNNING  FOR  GO  VERNOR.  3 1 3 

[After  this,  this  journal  customarily  spoke  of  me  as  "  Twain,  the  Montana 

Thief." 

I  got  to  picking  up  papers  apprehensively — much  as  one  would  lift  a  desired 

blanket  which  he  had  some  idea  might  have  a  rattlesnake  under  it.     One  day 
this  met  my  eye  : — 

"  THE  LIE  NAILED  ! — By  the  sworn  affidavits  of  Michael  O'Flanagan,  Esq.,  of  the  Five  Points, 
and  Mr.  Snub  Rafferty  and  Mr.  Catty  Mulligan,  of  Water  Street,  it  is  established  that  Mr.  Mark 
Twain's  vile  statement  that  the  lamented  grandfather  of  our  noble  standard-bearer,  Blank  J.  Blank, 
-was  hanged  for  highway  robbery,  is  a  brutal  and  gratuitous  LIE,  without  a  shadow  of  foundation  in 
fact.  It  is  disheartening  to  virtuous  men  to  see  such  shameful  means  resorted  to  to  achieve  political 
success  as  the  attacking  of  the  dead  in  their  graves,  and  defiling  their  honored  names  with  slander. 
When  we  think  of  the  anguish  this  miserable  falsehood  must  cause  the  innocent  relatives  and 
friends  of  the  deceased,  we  are  almost  driven  to  incite  an  outraged  and  insulted  public  to  summary 
and  unlawful  vengeance  upon  the  traducer.  But  no  !  let  us  leave  him  to  the  agony  of  a  lacerated 
conscience  (though  if  passion  should  get  the  better  of  the  public,  and  in  its  blind  fury  they  should 
•do  the  traducer  bodily  injury,  it  is  but  too  obvious  that  no  jury  could  convict  and  no  court  punish 
the  perpetrators  of  the  deed)." 

The  ingenious  closing  sentence  had  the  effect  of  moving  me  out  of  bed  with 
despatch  that  night,  and  out  at  the  back  door  also,  while  the  "  outraged  and 
insulted  public  "  surged  in  the  front  way,  breaking  furniture  and  windows  in 
their  righteous  indignation  as  they  came,  and  taking  off  such  property  as  they 
could  carry  when  they  went.  And  yet  I  can  lay  my  hand  upon  the  Book  and 
say  that  I  never  slandered  Mr.  Blank's  grandfather.  More :  I  had  never  even 
heard  of  him  or  mentioned  him  up  to  that  day  and  date. 

[I  will  state,  in  passing,  that  the  journal  above  quoted  from  always  referred  to 
me  afterward  as  "  Twain,  the  Body-Snatcher."] 

The  next  newspaper  article  that  attracted  my  attention  was  the  following : — 

"  A  SWEET  CANDIDATE. — Mr.  Mark  Twain,  who  was  to  make  such  a  blighting  speech  at  the  mass 
meeting  of  the  Independents  last  night,  didn't  come  to  time  !  A  telegram  from  his  physician  stated 
that  he  had  been  knocked  down  by  a  runaway  team,  and  his  leg  broken  in  two  places — sufferer 
lying  in  great  agony,  and  so  forth,  and  so  forth,  and  a  lot  more  bosh  of  the  same  sort.  And  the 
Independents  tried  hard  to  swallow  the  wretched  subterfuge,  and  pretend  that  they  did  not  know 
what  was  the  real  reason  of  the  absence  of  the  abandoned  creature  whom  they  denominate  their 
standard-bearer.  A  certain  man  was  seen  to  reel  into  Mr.  Twain's  hotel  last  night  in  a  state  of  beastly 
intoxication.  It  is  the  imperative  duty  of  the  Independents  to  prove  that  this  besotted  brute  was 
not  Mark  Twain  himself.  We  have  them  at  last !  This  is  a  case  that  admits  of  no  shirking.  The 
voice  of  the  people  demands  in  thunder-tones,  *  WHO  WAS  THAT  MAN  ?' " 

It  was  incredible,  absolutely  incredible,  for  a  moment,  that  it  was  really  my 
name  that  was  coupled  with  this  disgraceful  suspicion.  Three  long  years  had 
passed  over  my  head  since  I  had  tasted  ale,  beer,  wine,  or  liquor  of  any  kind. 


314  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

[It  shows  what  effect  the  times  were  having  on  me  when  I  say  that  I  saw 
myself  confidently  dubbed  "  Mr.  Delirium  Tremens  Twain  "  in  the  next  issue  of 
that  journal  without  a  pang — notwithstanding  I  knew  that  with  monotonous 
fidelity  the  paper  would  go  on  calling  me  so  to  the  very  end.] 

By  this  time  anonymous  letters  were  getting  to  be  an  important  part  of  my 
mail  matter.  This  form  was  common — 

"  How  about  that  old  woman  you  kiked  of  your  premisers  which  was  beging.  POL  PRY." 

And  this — 

"  There  is  things  which  you  have  done  which  is  unbeknowens  to  anybody  but  me.  You  better 
trot  out  a  few  dols.  to  yours  truly,  or  you'll  hear  thro'  the  papers  from  HANDY  ANDY." 

This  is  about  the  idea.  I  could  continue  them  till  the  reader  was  surfeited, 
if  desirable. 

Shortly  the  principal  Republican  journal  "convicted"  me  of  wholesale 
bribery,  and  the  leading  Democratic  paper  "  nailed "  an  aggravated  case  of 
blackmailing  to  me. 

[In  this  way  I  acquired  two  additional  names :  "  Twain  the  Filthy  Corruption- 
ist,"  and  "Twain  the  Loathsome  Embracer."] 

By  this  time  there  had  grown  to  be  such  a  clamor  for  an  "answer"  to  all  the 
dreadful  charges  that  were  laid  to  me  that  the  editors  and  leaders  of  my  party 
said  it  would  be  political  ruin  for  me  to  remain  silent  any  longer.  As  if  to 
make  their  appeal  the  more  imperative,  the  following  appeared  in  one  of  the 
papers  the  very  next  day  : — 

"BEHOLD  THE  MAN  ! — The  independent  candidate  still  maintains  silence.  Because  he  dare  not 
speak.  Every  accusation  against  him  has  been  amply  proved,  and  they  have  been  endorsed  and 
re-endorsed  by  his  own  eloquent  silence,  till  at  this  day  he  stands  for  ever  convicted.  Look  upon 
your  candidate,  Independents  !  Look  upon  the  Infamous  Perjurer!  the  Montana  Thief!  the  Body- 
Snatcher !  Contemplate  your  incarnate  Delirium  Tremens !  your  Filthy  Corruptionist !  your 
Loathsome  Embracer !  Gaze  upon  him — ponder  him  well — and  then  say  if  you  can  give  your 
honest  votes  to  a  creature  who  has  earned  this  dismal  array  of  titles  by  his  hideous  crimes,  and  dares 
not  open  his  mouth  in  denial  of  any  one  of  them !" 

There  was  no  possible  way  of  getting  out  of  it,  and  so  in  deep  humiliation,  I 
set  about  preparing  to  "  answer "  a  mass  of  baseless  charges  and  mean  and 
wicked  falsehoods.  But  I  never  finished  the  task,  for  the  very  next  morning  a 
paper  came  out  with  a  new  horror,  a  fresh  malignity,  and  seriously  charged  me 
with  burning  a  lunatic  asylum  with  all  its  inmates,  because  it  obstructed  the 


RUNNING  FOR  GOVERNOR. 


315 


view  from  my  house.  This  threw  me  into  a  sort  of  panic.  Then  came  the 
charge  of  poisoning  my  uncle  to  get  his  property,  with  an  imperative  demand 
that  the  grave  should  be  opened.  This  drove  me  to  the  verge  of  distraction. 
On  top  of  this  I  was  accused  of  employing  toothless  and  incompetent  old  rela 
tives  to  prepare  the  food  for  the  foundling  hospital  when  I  was  warden.  I  was 
wavering — wavering.  And  at  last,  as  a  due  and  fitting  climax  to  the  shameless 
persecution  that  party  rancor  had  inflicted  upon  me,  nine  little  toddling  children, 


of  all  shades  of  color  and  degrees  of  raggedness,  were  taught  to  rush  on  to  the 
platform  at  a  public  meeting,  and  clasp  me  around  the  legs  and  call  me  PA  ! 

I  gave  it  up.  I  hauled  down  my  colors  and  surrendered.  I  was  not  equal  to 
the  requirements  of  a  Gubernatorial  campaign  in  the  State  of  New  York,  and 
so  I  sent  in  my  withdrawal  from  the  candidacy,  and  in  bitterness  of  spirit  signed 
it,  "  Truly  yours,  once  a  decent  man,  but  now 

MARK  TWAIN,  I.  P.,  M.  T.,  B.  S.,  D.  T.,  F.  C.,  and  L.  E.'> 


A  MYSTERIOUS   VISIT. 

THE  first  notice  that  was  taken  of  me  when  I  "  settled  down  "  recently,  was  by 
a  gentleman  who  said  he  was  an  assessor,  and  connected  with   the  U.  S. 
Internal  Revenue  Department.     I  said  I  had  never  heard  of  his  branch  of 
business  before,  but  I  was  very  glad  to  see  him  all  the  same — would  he  sit  down? 
He  sat  down.     I  did  not  know  anything  particular  to  say,  and  yet  I  felt  that  people 
who  have  arrived  at  the  dignity  of  keeping  house  must  be  conversational,  must  be 
easy  and  sociable  in  company.     So,  in  default  of  anything  else  to  say,  I  asked  him 
if  he  was  opening  his  shop  in  our  neighborhood  ? 

316 


A  MYSTERIOUS  VISIT.  317- 


He  said  he  was.  [I  did  not  wish  to  appear  ignorant,  but  I  had  hoped  he  would 
mention  what  he  had  for  sale.] 

I  ventured  to  ask  him  "  How  was  trade  ?  "     And  he  said  "  So-so." 

I  then  said  we  would  drop  in,  and  if  we  liked  his  house  as  well  as  any  other,  we 
would  give  him  our  custom. 

He  said  he  thought  we  would  like  his  estabjishment  well  enough  to  confine  our 
selves  to  it — said  he  never  saw  anybody  who  would  go  off  and  hunt  up  another 
man  in  his  line  after  trading  with  him  once. 

That  sounded  pretty  complacent,  but  barring  that  natural  expression  of  villainy 
which  we  all  have,  the  man  looked  honest  enough. 

I  do  not  know  how  it  came  about  exactly,  but  gradually  we  appeared  to  melt 
down  and  run  together,  conversationally  speaking,  and  then  everything  went  along, 
as  comfortably  as  clockwork. 

We  talked,  and  talked,  and  talked — at  least  I  did ;  and  we  laughed,  and  laughed,, 
and  laughed — at  least  he  did.  But  all  the  time  I  had  my  presence  of  mind  about 
me — I  had  my  native  shrewdness  turned  on  "full  head,"  as  the  engineers  say.  I 
was  determined  to  find  out  all  about  his  business  in  spite  of  his  obscure  answers — 
and  I  was  determined  I  would  have  it  out  of  him  without  his  suspecting  what  I  was- 
at.  I  meant  to  trap  him  with  a  deep,  deep  ruse.  I  would  tell  him  all  about  my 
own  business,  and  he  would  naturally  so  warm  to  me  during  this  seductive  burst 
of  confidence  that  he  would  forget  himself,  and  tell  me  all  about  his  affairs  before- 
he  suspected  what  I  was  about.  I  thought  to  myself,  My  son,  you  little  know  what 
an  old  fox  you  are  dealing  with.  I  said — 

"  Now  you  never  would  guess  what  I  made  lecturing  this  winter  and  last  spring  ?  "" 

"No— don't  believe  I  could,  to  save  me.  Let  me  see — let  me  see.  About  two 
thousand  dollars,  maybe?  But  no;  no,  sir,  I  know  you  couldn't  have  made  that 
much.  Say  seventeen  hundred,  maybe  ?  " 

"  Ha  !  ha!  I  knew  you  couldn't.  My  lecturing  receipts  for  last  spring  and  this 
winter  were  fourteen  thousand  seven  hundred  and  fifty  dollars.  What  do  you 
think  of  that?" 

"  Why,  it  is  amazing — perfectly  amazing.  I  will  make  a  note  of  it.  And  you 
say  even  this  wasn't  all  ?  " 


3l8  MARK  TWAINS  SKETCHES. 

"All!  Why  bless  you,  there  was  my  income  from  the  Daily  Warwhoop  for  four 
months — about — about — well,  what  should  you  say  to  about  eight  thousand  dollars, 
for  instance  ?  " 

"  Say !  Why,  I  should  say  I  should  like  to  see  myself  rolling  in  just  such  anothei 
ocean  of  affluence.  Eight  thousand  !  I'll  make  a  note  of  it.  Why  man  ! — and  on 
top  of  all  this  I  am  to  understand  that  you  had  still  more  income  ?  " 

"  Ha !  ha!  ha!  Why,  you're  only  in  the  suburbs  of  it,  so  to  speak.  There's  my 
book,  'The  Innocents  Abroad' — price  $3.50  to  $5.00,  according  to  the  binding. 
Listen  to  me.  Look  me  in  the  eye.  During  the  last  four  months  and  a  half,  saying 
nothing  of  sales  before  that,  but  just  simply  during  the  four  months  and  a  half,  we've 
sold  ninety-five  thousand  copies  of  that  book.  Ninety-five  thousand !  Think  of 
it.  Average  four  dollars  a  copy,  say.  It's  nearly  four  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
my  son.  I  get  half." 

"The  suffering  Moses!  I'll  set  that  down.  Fourteen-seven-fifty — eight — two 
hundred.  Total,  say — well,  upon  my  word,  the  grand  total  is  about  two  hundred 
and  thirteen  or  fourteen  thousand  dollars  !  Is  that  possible  ?  " 

"  Possible  !  If  there's  any  mistake  it's  the  other  way.  Two  hundred  and  four 
teen  thousand,  cash,  is  my  income  for  this  year  if /know  how  to  cipher." 

Then  the  gentleman  got  up  to  go.  It  came  over  me  most  uncomfortably  that 
maybe  I  had  made  my  revelations  for  nothing,  besides  being  flattered  into  stretch 
ing  them  considerably  by  the  stranger's  astonished  exclamations.  But  no ;  at  the 
last  moment  the  gentleman  handed  me  a  large  envelope,  and  said  it  contained  his 
advertisement;  and  that  I  would  find  out  all  about  his  business  in  it;  and  that  he 
would  be  happy  to  have  my  custom — would  in  fact,  be  proud  to  have  the  custom 
of  a  man  of  such  prodigious  income ;  and  that  he  used  to  think  there  were  several 
wealthy  men  in  the  city,  but  when  they  came  to  trade  with  him,  he  discovered  that 
they  barely  had  enough  to  live  on ;  and  that,  in  truth  it  had  been  such  a  weary, 
weary  age  since  he  had  seen  a  rich  man  face  to  face,  and  talked  to  him,  and 
touched  him  with  his  hands,  that  he  could  hardly  refrain  from  embracing  me — in 
fact,  would  esteem  it  a  great  favor  if  I  would  let  him  embrace  me. 

This  so  pleased  me  that  I  did  not  try  to  resist,  but  allowed  this  simple-hearted 
stranger  to  throw  his  arms  about  me  and  weep  a  few  tranquilizing  tears  down  the 
back  of  my  neck.  Then  he  went  his  way. 


A  MYSTERIOUS  VISIT.  319 


As  soon  as  he  was  gone  I*  opened  his  advertisement.  I  studied  it  attentively  for 
four  minutes.  I  then  called  up  the  cook,  and  said — 

"  Hold  me  while  I  faint!     Let  Marie  turn  the  griddle-cakes." 

By  and  by,  when  I  came  to,  I  sent  down  to  the  rum  mill  on  the  corner  and  hired 
an  artist  by  the  week  to  sit  up  nights  and  curse  that  stranger,  and  give  me  a  lift 
occasionally  in  the  daytime  when  I  came  to  a  hard  place. 

Ah,  what  a  miscreant  he  was  !  His  "  advertisement  "  was  nothing  in  the  world 
but  a  wicked  tax-return — a  string  of  impertinent  questions  about  my  private  affairs, 
occupying  the  best  part  of  four  foolscap  pages  of  fine  print — questions,  I  may 
remark,  gotten  up  with  such  marvelous  ingenuity,  that  the  oldest  man  in  the  world 
couldn't  understand  what  the  most  of  them  were  driving  at — questions,  too,  that 
were  calculated  to  make  a  man  report  about  four  times  his  actual  income  to  keep 
from  swearing  to  a  falsehood.  I  looked  for  a  loophole,  but  there  did  not  appear 
to  be  any.  Inquiry  No.  i  covered  my  case  as  generously  and  as  amply  as  an 
umbrella  could  cover  an  ant  hill — 

"What  were  your  profits,  during  the  past  year,  from  any  trade,  business,  or  vocation,  wherever 
carried  on  ?  " 

And  that  inquiry  was  backed  up  by  thirteen  others  of  an  equally  searching 
nature,  the  most  modest  of  which  required  information  as  to  whether  I  had 
committed  any  burglary  or  highway  robbery,  or  by  any  arson  or  other  secret  source 
of  emolument,  had  acquired  property  which  was  not  enumerated  in  my  statement 
of  income  as  set  opposite  to  inquiry  No.  i. 

It  was  plain  that  that  stranger  had  enabled  me  to  make  a  goose  of  myself.  It 
was  very,  very  plain ;  and  so  I  went  out  and  hired  another  artist.  By  working  on 
my  vanity,  the  stranger  had  seduced  me  into  declaring  an  income  of  $214,000.  By 
law,  $1000  of  this  was  exempt  from  income-tax — the  only  relief  I  could  see,  and  it 
was  only  a  drop  in  the  ocean.  At  the  legal  five  per  cent,  I  must  pay  to  the  Govern 
ment  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  six  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  income-tax ! 

[I  may  remark,  in  this  place,  that  I  did  not  do  it.] 

I  am  acquainted  with  a  very  opulent  man,  whose  house  is  a  palace,  whose  table 
is  regal,  whose  outlays  are  enormous,  yet  a  man  who  has  no  income,  as  I  have  often 
noticed  by  the  revenue  returns ;  and  to  him  I  went  for  advice,  in  my  distress.  He 
took  my  dreadful  exhibition  of  receipts,  he  put  on  his  glasses,  he  took  his  pen,  and 


320  MARK  TWAIN'S  SKETCHES. 

presto  ! — I  was  a  pauper !  It  was  the  neatest  thing  that  ever  was.  He  did  it 
simply  by  deftly  manipulating  the  bill  of  "DEDUCTIONS."  He  set  down  my 
"State,  national,  and  municipal  taxes"  at  so  much;  my  "losses  by  shipwreck, 
fire,  etc.,"  at  so  much;  my  "losses  on  sales  of  real  estate  " — on  "live  stock  sold  '" 
— on  payments  for  rent  of  homestead  " — on  "  repairs,  improvements,  interest  " — on 
"  previously  taxed  salary  as  an  officer  of  the  United  States'  army,  navy,  revenue- 
service,"  and  other  things.  He  got  astonishing  "  deductions  "  out  of  each  and 
every  one  of  these  matters — each  and  every  one  of  them.  And  when  he  was  done 
he  handed  me  the  paper,  and  I  saw  at  a  glance  that  during  the  year  my  income,  in 
the  way  of  profits,  had  been  one  thousand  two  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  and  forty  cents. 

"Now,"  said  he,  "the  thousand  dollars  is  exempt  by  law.  What  you  want  to  do- 
is  to  go  and  swear  this  document  in  and  pay  tax  on  the  two  hundred  and  fifty 
dollars." 

[While  he  was  making  this  speech  his  little  boy  Willie  lifted  a  two  dollar  green 
back  out  of  his  vest  pocket  and  vanished  with  it,  and  I  would  wager  anything  that 
if  my  stranger  were  to  call  on  that  little  boy  to-morrow  he  would  make  a  false 
return  of  his  income.] 

"  Do  you,"  said  I,  "  do  you  always  work  up  the  '  deductions  '  after  this  fashion  in 
your  own  case,  sir  ?  " 

"Well,  I  should  say  so!  If  -it  weren't  for  those  eleven  saving  clauses  under  the 
head  of  'Deduction'  I  should  be  beggared  every  year  to  support  this  hateful  and 
wicked,  this  extortionate  and  tyrannical  government." 

This  gentleman  stands  away  up  among  the  very  best  of  the  solid  men  of  the 
city — the  men  of  moral  weight,  of  commercial  integrity,  of  unimpeachable  social 
spotlessness — and  so  I  bowed  to  his  example.  I  went  down  to  the  revenue  office, 
and  under  the  accusing  eyes  of  my  old  visitor  I  stood  up  and  swore  to  lie  after  lie,, 
fraud  after  fraud,  villainy  after  villainy,  till  my  soul  was  coated  inches  and  inches 
thick  with  perjury,  and  my  self-respect  gone  for  ever  and  ever. 

But  what  of  it  ?  It  is  nothing  more  than  thousands  of  the  richest  and  proudest, 
and  most  respected,  honored,  and  courted  men  in  America  do  every  year.  And  sa 
I  don't  care.  I  am  not  ashamed.  I  shall  simply,  for  the  present,  talk  little,  and 
eschew  fire-proof  gloves,  lest  I  fall  into  certain  dreadful  habits  irrevocably. 

THE    END. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

RENEWALS  ONLY— TEL.  NO.  642-3405 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Kenewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall 


or 


NOV28197046 

-^t^U^lJMt 

REC'D  ufW** 

/  1  *o  rW  D\y  

DJT'ft  i  n    ncr  n  o 

ZJO         i  \       It  AJ  i  k    X^ 

ffiLlf  »  CD      Utt  1  7 

72  "y-AflKNh- 

JUN  i  g  1999 

_. 

MAY  0  2  20 

5 

LD2lA-60m-3,'70                               General  Library 
(N5382slO)476-A-32                     University  of  California 
Berkeley 

GENERAL  LIBRARY- U.C.  BERKELEY